innocency_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o know_v you_o not_o hereafter_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o your_o service_n in_o this_o critical_a juncture_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o will_v now_o show_v as_o mean_o as_o if_o a_o general_n in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n have_v some_o dirt_n or_o dust_n light_v on_o his_o face_n shall_v while_o he_o be_v among_o the_o bullet_n employ_v his_o barber_n washball_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o that_o too_o when_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o battle_n seem_v to_o totter_v and_o be_v near_a decision_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o while_o there_o be_v hardly_o room_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la to_o wedge_n itself_o in_o and_o he_o that_o say_v consider_v be_v almost_o a_o foe_n and_o therefore_o once_o when_o a_o great_a commander_n have_v no_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n but_o by_o their_o swim_n with_o their_o horse_n through_o a_o river_n to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n he_o do_v only_o to_o that_o question_n of_o quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o officer_n sudden_o echo_v back_o the_o reply_n of_o agendum_fw-la and_o with_o his_o horse_n take_v the_o river_n and_o while_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o on_o board_n a_o ship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fight_n or_o of_o a_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o master_n or_o steersman_n order_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o case_n will_v bear_v no_o dilatory_a answer_n of_o word_n and_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v do_v it_o be_v i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n render_v any_o man_n writing_n unnecessary_a now_o either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o word_n and_o language_n the_o which_o former_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o common_a usage_n and_o of_o reason_n on_o they_o pass_v as_o currant_n coin_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o commerce_n be_v in_o this_o juncture_n as_o useless_a that_o way_n and_o of_o as_o little_a value_n as_o leather_n coin_n call_v in_o and_o this_o age_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n call_v shame_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o use_n and_o shame_n call_v itself_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v wit_n though_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o if_o a_o lie_n shall_v call_v itself_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o old_a great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n have_v enforce_v those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v shammed_a upon_o not_o to_o measure_v man_n action_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o word_n by_o their_o action_n and_o though_o a_o man_n write_a book_n be_v call_v his_o work_n yet_o have_v i_o observe_v a_o occasion_n of_o sarcasme_n give_v thereby_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a divine_n excellent_a write_n say_v he_o love_v his_o work_n but_o hate_v his_o action_n and_o write_v work_n be_v now_o indeed_o but_o act_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v agree_v gestum_fw-la in_o scaena_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o he_o find_v but_o only_o a_o theatrical_a applause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o like_o the_o actor_n cry_v o_o heaven_n he_o look_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v always_o account_v but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n who_o be_v a_o pedant_n or_o petty-chapman_n in_o word_n so_o he_o play_v but_o at_o small_a game_n in_o politic_n who_o be_v a_o pedant_n or_o trader_n in_o word_n or_o who_o indeed_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o he_o who_o do_v verba_fw-la dare_fw-mi have_v bad_a moral_n and_o who_o give_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o they_o have_v bad_a intellectual_n and_o according_a to_o that_o old_a monkish_a verse_n they_o say_v res_n dare_v pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la verbis_fw-la verba_fw-la solemus_fw-la the_o only_a real_a security_n therefore_o that_o the_o world_n have_v for_o its_o quiet_a be_v man_n only_o give_v a_o seem_a belief_n to_o seem_a profession_n and_o protestation_n for_o as_o air_n out_o of_o its_o place_n make_v earthquake_n so_o if_o the_o articulate_a air_n of_o man_n word_n get_v beyond_o my_o hear_n into_o my_o belief_n it_o may_v there_o raise_v those_o commotion_n of_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o trouble_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o jealousy_n beforementioned_a on_o my_o desire_n where_o i_o have_v a_o kindness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o when_o positive_a word_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o fool_n paradise_n of_o believe_v it_o possible_a a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o possible_a in_o nature_n that_o two_o body_n and_o mind_n who_o faculty_n must_v needs_o be_v different_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a intenseness_n of_o love_n for_o each_o other_o no_o precedent_n of_o friendship_n particular_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n have_v show_v it_o and_o in_o the_o conjugal_a love_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o that_o of_o jealousy_n as_o well_o as_o love_v jealousy_n particular_o be_v most_o potent_a in_o mind_n most_o impotent_a and_o in_o person_n most_o diffident_a of_o themselves_o and_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n console_n your_o lordship_n after_o all_o your_o restless_a endeavour_n to_o merit_v the_o love_n of_o all_o your_o countryman_n if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o mutual_a but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o adorn_v each_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529_o when_o some_o of_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o protestation_n oppose_v the_o decree_n relate_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o eucharist_n make_v at_o spiers_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o germany_n join_v with_o they_o to_o protest_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o protestation_n be_v a_o revocable_a thing_n and_o that_o a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o action_n revoke_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o word_n protestant_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poet_n term_n be_v of_o call_v grass_n green_a or_o the_o like_a otiosum_fw-la epitheton_n i_o believe_v the_o papist_n will_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o protestation_n make_v and_o not_o revoke_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o can_v make_v that_o term_n consistent_a with_o our_o religion_n or_o render_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a continual_a claim_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o yet_o be_v for_o land_n we_o be_v disseise_v of_o that_o be_v make_v only_o once_o a_o year_n whilst_o we_o live_v no_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n require_v be_v such_o a_o continual_a one_o as_o be_v reiterated_a upon_o every_o fresh_a act_n and_o attempt_v of_o the_o papal_a religion_n against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o go_n to_o our_o cell_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o watch_n in_o our_o station_n and_o our_o show_a no_o mercy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v always_o attacking_z the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n either_o by_o storm_n or_o siege_n or_o undermine_v it_o be_v like_o the_o protestation_n require_v when_o the_o defendant_n have_v decline_v a_o judge_n that_o must_v be_v make_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o any_o new_a act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n without_o which_o the_o first_o protestation_n grow_v insignificant_a it_o be_v not_o one_o act_n of_o protest_v the_o pope_n bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o good_a money_n we_o pay_v he_o and_o his_o give_v we_o bank-ticket_n upon_o purgatory_n or_o give_v we_o some_o fantastic_a saint_n pretend_a hair_n or_o nail_n protest_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n by_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o st._n andrews_n finger_n cover_v with_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n pawn_v by_o a_o monastery_n for_o forty_o pound_n be_v leave_v unredeemed_a at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o that_o commodity_n will_v even_o then_o yield_v nothing_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a drug_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n protector_n but_o it_o be_v further_a like_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o next_o port_n make_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la good_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v damnify_v by_o its_o rage_n which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o skipper_n to_o make_v or_o else_o leave_v answerable_a for_o the_o damage_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a tarpaul_n who_o must_v always_o plough_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o bread_n during_o life_n and_o there_o still_o contest_v with_o the_o angry_a element_n
as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
3._o dub_v 2._o for_o assert_v that_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la defensae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infringendam_fw-la contumeliosi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la potest_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la absque_fw-la lethali_fw-la crimen_fw-la falsum_fw-la illi_fw-la objici_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o object_v a_o false_a crime_n to_o a_o unjust_a witness_n and_o twenty_o doctor_n be_v there_o mention_v for_o the_o make_v this_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v shamm-accusation_n where_o he_o have_v only_o a_o private_a concern_v it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a hypothesis_n gaudeo_fw-la sâ—ve_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la extolli_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr osc._n pr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lect_n guymenius_n p._n 190._o extactatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la propositio_fw-la 1._o cites_n both_o father_n schoolman_n divine_v and_o casuist_n of_o several_a order_n and_o even_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o assert_v this_o proposition_n viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_fw-la vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr sua_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la quando_fw-la alius_fw-la defendendi_fw-la modus_fw-la non_fw-la suppetit_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o religion_n calculate_v only_o for_o bally_n &_o hector_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o such_o be_v observe_v to_o flock_v from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o most_o country_n in_o england_n to_o london_n in_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1678._o like_a raven_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o protestant_n and_o such_o miscreant_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n their_o triarian_a band_n upon_o occasion_n and_o who_o in_o the_o out_o skirt_n of_o london_n be_v a_o noisome_a pestilence_n and_o not_o endure_v nor_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n but_o from_o the_o say_v last_o cite_v proposition_n of_o guymenius_n the_o proposition_n that_o contain_v the_o enact_v law_n sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n fall_v by_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o par_fw-fr or_o proportion_n between_o a_o good_a name_n and_o life_n that_o such_o who_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a clergyman_n to_o murder_n even_o a_o popish_a layman_n who_o shall_v but_o threaten_v to_o caluminate_v he_o will_v account_v it_o meritorious_a by_o shamme_n to_o murder_n the_o fame_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v threaten_v to_o accuse_v holy_a church_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o man_n try_v experiment_n on_o creature_n they_o account_v vile_a they_o experiment_v both_o these_o proposition_n on_o godfrey_n for_o after_o they_o have_v base_o kill_v he_o they_o will_v have_v shammed_a off_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o when_o they_o pierce_v his_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n a_o barbarous_a and_o infamous_a sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o dr._n donne_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o in_o the_o notae_fw-la mallon_n in_o paleot_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o hymn_n and_o antiphones_n do_v often_o salute_v the_o nail_n and_o cross_n but_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o ever_o call_v dirum_fw-la mucronem_fw-la and_o here_o because_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v a_o eternal_a trade_n of_o butcher_v and_o sham_v and_o then_o in_o effect_n stab_v their_o own_o shamm_n of_o plot_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o one_o egregious_a instance_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o a_o reprobate_n or_o injudicious_a sense_n of_o sham_v in_o make_v by_o a_o ridiculous_a lie_v a_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o profound_a statesman_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n have_v breed_v and_o one_o of_o singular_a piety_n and_o great_a modesty_n to_o render_v the_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o shame_n plot_n and_o thereby_o wound_v the_o fame_n of_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o moral_n of_o their_o great_a dead_a church_n hero_n as_o barbarous_o as_o they_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o godfrey_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o refer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v and_o write_v with_o learning_n and_o wit_n and_o artifice_n enough_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la by_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n church_n a_o english_a man_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o in_o pag._n 325._o he_o represent_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n plot_v contrive_v by_o cecil_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o cites_n d'ossat_v letter_n book_n 2d_o letter_n 43._o and_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v from_o rome_n march_v the_o 29._o 1596._o and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n there_o be_v from_o rome_n in_o december_n that_o year_n the_o gunpowder-treason_n plot_n be_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1605._o and_o on_o d'ossats_n marble_n tomb_n in_o rome_n his_o epitaph_n mention_n that_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1604._o so_o then_o he_o be_v make_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v know_v that_o treason_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sham-plot_n eight_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o have_v permit_v many_o papist_n for_o want_n of_o his_o send_v a_o line_n of_o news_n of_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v shammed_a out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v shammed_a and_o anniversaried_a out_o of_o its_o credit_n in_o england_n but_o if_o they_o reproach_v any_o as_o they_o do_v cecil_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o persuade_v some_o of_o their_o wild_a principle_n into_o the_o decoy_n of_o a_o plot_n a_o thing_n i_o think_v detestable_a as_o what_o imply_v a_o tempt_a or_o invite_v of_o a_o man_n to_o degenerate_v from_o himself_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o but_o only_o to_o pity_v man_n that_o receive_v infection_n from_o their_o principle_n and_o from_o this_o particular_a one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o ensnare_v man_n into_o act_n of_o sin._n many_o casuist_n and_o divine_n be_v bring_v by_o guymenius_n for_o this_o purpose_n p._n 184._o in_o the_o 9th_o proposition_n ex_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o under_o which_o proposition_n he_o quote_v sotus_n de_fw-fr sec._n memb_v 2._o quaest_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o the_o five_o conclusion_n where_o he_o inquire_v a_o liceat_fw-la &_o expediat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la perditum_fw-la hominem_fw-la permittere_fw-la in_o pejora_fw-la prolabi_fw-la crimina_fw-la ut_fw-la ignominiâ_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confusus_fw-la facilius_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la &_o emendetur_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la permittere_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la cadere_fw-la ut_fw-la cautius_fw-la resurgat_fw-la the_o 9th_o proposition_n there_o be_v maritus_fw-la qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la adulteram_fw-la suspicatur_fw-la potest_fw-la eâ—_n occasionem_fw-la offer_n ut_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensam_fw-la corrigat_fw-la lay_v man._n jesuita_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 3._o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 5._o but_o in_o p._n 205._o extractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la propositio_fw-la 4._o the_o correction_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v be_v assign_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o non_fw-la peccat_fw-la maritus_fw-la occidens_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vxorem_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensam_fw-la the_o which_o he_o say_v sa_n the_o jesuit_n represent_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o which_o hurtado_n he_o say_v positive_o defend_v tom._n 1._o resol_n moral_a tr_fw-la ulti_fw-la res_fw-la 5._o 5._o 7._o n._n 204._o so_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a statesman_n have_v inveigle_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n and_o then_o hang_v they_o for_o it_o his_o politic_n have_v square_v exact_o with_o their_o moral_n and_o even_o as_o the_o call_n of_o a_o rat-catcher_n be_v a_o lawful_a call_n though_o some_o of_o that_o profession_n have_v have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o take_v rat_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o one_o experiment_n namely_o first_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o artist_n face_n according_a to_o the_o say_a principle_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o statesman_n both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a who_o deal_v so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v to_o nibble_n at_o treason_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o to_o let_v your_o lordship_n see_v how_o some_o of_o their_o divinity_n be_v particular_o but_o a_o labour_a shame_n in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o even_o but_o a_o mock_n at_o sin_n i_o shall_v divert_v you_o with_o a_o know_a author_n among_o they_o make_v man_n play_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o regicide_n as_o he_o be_v hook_v they_o into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v mariana_n the_o jesuit_n
subject_a that_o be_v equal_a to_o great_a parish_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o extraparochial_a title_n in_o several_a county_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o indication_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n in_o parish_n and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o people_n who_o live_v in_o forest_n and_o which_o place_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v extraparochial_a the_o number_n of_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n be_v about_o 8900_o and_o into_o that_o number_n the_o chapel_n be_v not_o account_v but_o of_o the_o chapel_n many_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o parsonage_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o induce_v one_o to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o common_a estimate_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o the_o king_n book_n which_o respect_v the_o valuation_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_o above_o 9000._o but_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a be_v that_o some_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o learning_n have_v attempt_v even_o by_o calculation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n decrease_v in_o their_o number_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n in_o quarto_n call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a usurpation_n on_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o english_a yearly_o sustain_v by_o their_o commerce_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o write_v with_o excellence_n of_o calculation_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o author_n do_v p._n 16_o say_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o 1000_o year_n since_o this_o nation_n have_v a_o much_o great_a stock_n of_o people_n then_o now_o it_o have_v for_o the_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o penny_n a_o chimney_n grant_v by_o offa_n and_o ina_n saxon_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v amount_v to_o 50000_o yearly_a and_o the_o hearth-money_n which_o be_v two_o shilling_n the_o hearth_n and_o one_o stack_n of_o chimney_n may_v have_v many_o hearth_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 300,000l_o yearly_a whereas_o if_o the_o number_n of_o chimney_n charge_v with_o the_o romescot_n have_v be_v two_o shilling_n a_o chimney_n it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o 1,200,000_o l._n yearly_a so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v then_o more_o building_n and_o chimney_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n more_o people_n but_o have_v that_o author_n consider_v that_o the_o romescot_n or_o denarius_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n be_v only_o a_o annual_a penny_n from_o every_o family_n or_o household_n and_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o 300_o mark_n and_o a_o noble_a yearly_a as_o blunt_n say_v by_o that_o reckon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o all_o england_n 50000_o family_n liable_a to_o that_o duty_n whereas_o there_o be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o of_o such_o family_n so_o that_o now_o the_o people_n and_o family_n of_o england_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v then_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n reckon_n that_o great_a person_n in_o his_o primitive_a origination_n of_o mankind_n yield_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v at_o least_o 6_o million_o and_o do_v too_o in_o page_n 205_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n render_v clear_a to_o the_o view_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o curious_a and_o strict_a observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o do_v very_o elaborate_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o particular_o some_o great_a town_n and_o burrough_n there_o as_o thornbury_n and_o tedbury_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o domesday_n book_n and_o as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o vill_n and_o hamlet_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o and_o few_o village_n or_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o which_o continue_v not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n now_o be_v above_o 20_o time_n more_o through_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o country_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v institute_v a_o late_a comparison_n viz._n between_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 112_o year_n since_o and_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o train_v soldier_n then_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o subsidy_n man_n then_o and_o now_o they_o will_v easy_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o people_n within_o this_o kingdom_n even_o to_o admiration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o the_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o several_a public_a valuation_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n from_o whence_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v well_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n tedbury_n be_v value_v ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr tedbury_n 36._o m._n i_o e._n mark_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8ths_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 36l_o 13_o s_z 2d_o and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la thornbury_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 47_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 120_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la berkley_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n come_v to_o 36_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o place_n as_o refer_v to_o by_o hales_n and_o shall_v here_o as_o to_o gloster_n only_o further_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n in_o the_o decanatus_n glocestriae_fw-la in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o valuation_n than_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n as_o for_o instance_n edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n do_v in_o the_o rural_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n comprise_v 6_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n but_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o the_o deanery_n contain_v above_o 20_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n i_o shall_v here_o corroborate_v his_o lordship_n remark_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o family_n in_o another_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n which_o he_o call_v dursilege_n and_o which_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n call_v durs_o and_o value_v as_o a_o rectory_n there_o at_o 10_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o as_o a_o rectory_n at_o 10_o l._n 14s_o 3d._n and_o be_v now_o let_v for_o 72_o l._n yearly_a i_o have_v observe_v a_o suitable_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a valuation_n of_o other_o live_n in_o that_o county_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n his_o lordship_n have_v before_o just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n throughout_o england_n do_v however_o in_o a_o way_n very_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a judgement_n adapt_v his_o estimate_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o entire_a county_n for_o have_v he_o go_v less_o and_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v have_v fall_v short_a by_o particular_a accident_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o in_o mr._n bentham_n christian_a conflict_n p._n 322._o that_o 11_o manor_n in_o northamptonshire_n have_v be_v enclose_v with_o depopulation_n and_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o former_a desolate_a owner_n and_o their_o posterity_n many_o ingenious_a person_n have_v apply_v their_o thought_n to_o several_a way_n of_o calculation_n whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o investigation_n thereof_o some_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o hearth-money_n have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n the_o number_n of_o hearth_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v 2_o million_o and_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 5_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n and_o account_v but_o 4_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n they_o suppose_v that_o at_o that_o
the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n say_v nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n uâ—rum_fw-la id_fw-la neget_fw-la a_o deos_fw-la omni_fw-la procuratione_fw-la atque_fw-la actione_n privet_fw-la mihi_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la he_o there_o moreover_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o word_n superstition_n say_v that_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la à _fw-la religione_fw-la separaverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la patuit_fw-la posleà _fw-la latiùs_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_fw-la pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la religendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n that_o those_o ancient_a heathen_n careful_o discriminate_v many_o modern_a christian_n as_o careful_o confound_v namely_o superstition_n and_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o innate_a pride_n of_o humane_a nature_n lead_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o they_o make_v rather_o than_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o which_o enslave_v the_o ancient_a jew_n almost_o with_o a_o continuando_fw-la to_o the_o adoration_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n degenerate_a christian_n adore_v the_o birth_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v there_o model_v a_o deity_n do_v act_n over_o the_o old_a superstition_n with_o anxious_a wish_n and_o formal_a prayer_n that_o those_o their_o monstrous_a birth_n may_v outlive_v they_o and_o do_v outgo_v all_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolate_v nation_n by_o war_n to_o those_o child_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o thus_o popish_a superstition_n within_o our_o memory_n turn_v ireland_n into_o one_o akeldama_n and_o enthusiastic_a superstition_n convert_v england_n into_o another_o and_o as_o lipsius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gladiatory_a combat_n do_v in_o some_o one_o month_n cost_n europe_n 30000_o man_n life_n to_o divert_v the_o old_a roman_n so_o fanatical_a have_v some_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n be_v as_o to_o afford_v sport_n and_o diversion_n to_o the_o new_a romanist_n and_o even_o the_o very_a jesuit_n by_o superstition_n have_v make_v so_o many_o of_o we_o gladiator_n against_o one_o another_o and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v brute_n animal_n we_o give_v they_o the_o recreation_n of_o see_v we_o like_o cock_n attacking_z each_o other_o with_o the_o keen_a anger_n when_o they_o please_v and_o give_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v our_o land_n their_o cockpit_n but_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n here_o be_v come_v and_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o popery_n be_v its_o fanaticism_n and_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o great_a asylum_n of_o that_o as_o our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o popery_n or_o jesutisme_n to_o save-themselves_a from_o the_o blow_n of_o fate_n by_o stand_v behind_o presbytery_n the_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n before_n mention_v that_o be_v now_o the_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la do_v with_o its_o full_a cry_n pursue_v presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n for_o the_o make_n duo_fw-la summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o claim_v a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o principle_n that_o a_o awaken_v world_n pursue_v as_o a_o cheat_n to_o try_v to_o save_v itself_o by_o change_v its_o name_n there_o be_v no_o observation_n more_o common_a than_o that_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n that_o seem_v as_o distant_a as_o the_o two_o pole_n yet_o move_v on_o the_o same_o axletree_n of_o a_o church_n supremacy_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n if_o no_o notion_n have_v be_v worse_o in_o it_o then_o in_o chap._n 44._o the_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o consist_v of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n the_o measure_n that_o the_o genius_n of_o our_o nation_n incline_v it_o to_o take_v of_o thing_n from_o experiment_n will_v natural_o perpetuate_v its_o aversion_n from_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o that_o be_v fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a form_n of_o church_n government_n own_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebel_a for_o religion_n and_o though_o thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o iesuite'_v former_o print_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o order_n and_o allege_v that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n have_v allow_v the_o rebel_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o instance_v in_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n yet_o rivet_v the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leiden_fw-mi in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o jesuit_n say_v that_o all_o other_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v that_o doctrine_n and_o he_o ascribe_v the_o rashness_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la and_o though_o the_o person_n who_o in_o holland_n and_o france_n live_v under_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n have_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o resist_v sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v be_v so_o signal_n under_o all_o their_o pressure_n that_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n january_n the_o 25_o the_o 1595_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o horrid_a attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o hugonot_n il_n n'ont_fw-fr rien_fw-fr attenté_fw-fr de_fw-fr tel_fw-fr ny_fw-fr contre_fw-fr lui_fw-fr ny_fw-fr contre_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr de_fw-fr cinq_fw-fr roys_n ses_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr boucherie_n que_fw-fr leur_fw-fr majestez_fw-fr ayent_n faite_fw-fr des_fw-fr dit_n huguenot_n i._n e._n they_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o five_o king_n his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o the_o butchery_n or_o slaughter_n that_o their_o majesty_n make_v of_o those_o huguenot_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o sort_n of_o church-government_n have_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a prince_n be_v accustom_v continual_o to_o hold_v their_o nose_n to_o grind-stone_n which_o be_v a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v their_o head_n to_o block_n and_o that_o nation_n invade_v we_o with_o a_o covenant_n the_o very_a enter_v into_o which_o and_o the_o impose_v it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o against_o his_o command_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o perhaps_o to_o the_o associator_n themselves_o seem_v illegal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o provide_v against_o the_o administer_a of_o any_o oath_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o coalition_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o they_o in_o principle_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o rebellion_n principle_n that_o our_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n here_o abhor_v for_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o minister_n and_o publish_a anno_fw-la 1605_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o four_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o their_o very_a crown_n from_o which_o no_o subject_a or_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o separate_v or_o disjoin_v it_o and_o their_o 9th_o tenet_n be_v we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v he_o therein_o but_o only_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v meek_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o their_o last_o tenet_n be_v we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o arm_a force_n or_o power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o public_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o beat_v down_o or_o suppress_v any_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o shall_v be_v
the_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o thereby_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o outlast_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n arise_v from_o those_o oath_n mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o have_v write_v useful_o but_o because_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n many_o pamphlet_n have_v be_v write_v pro_fw-la and_o câ—n_n of_o the_o political_a part_n of_o the_o question_n relate_v to_o a_o popish_a successor_n and_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v profess_o write_v of_o the_o casuistical_a part_n thereof_o and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o those_o oath_n and_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o some_o discourse_n about_o the_o same_o in_o some_o good_a company_n where_o the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v assert_v some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v blunder_v but_o of_o their_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o mistake_v the_o say_n in_o the_o civil-law_n that_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o likewise_o some_o thing_n obvious_a in_o the_o common-law_n and_o i_o do_v fear_v that_o it_o may_v thence_o grow_v a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n result_v from_o those_o oath_n and_o that_o as_o a_o supine_n neglect_v of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v very_o culpable_a so_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o dispassionate_a represent_v the_o same_o will_v to_o all_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a i_o have_v with_o as_o much_o recollection_n of_o thâ—ught_n as_o i_o can_v faiâ—ly_o and_o impartial_o write_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o casuistical_o and_o shall_v very_o short_o send_v it_o your_o lordship_n for_o your_o perusal_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o deal_v candid_o with_o any_o person_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v severe_a to_o he_o before_o i_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o his_o have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o popery_n that_o may_v be_v call_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a so_o it_o will_v especial_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o like_o the_o draw_n on_o a_o naked_a man_n for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o popish_a prince_n of_o his_o legal_a property_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n draw_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o obstruct_v king_n james_n succession_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o what_o favour_n any_o protestant_a prince_n can_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o book_n four_o where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o harry_n the_o four_o recover_v the_o marquisate_n of_o salusium_n it_o will_v be_v command_v by_o hugonot_n he_o thereupon_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v i_o will_v not_o interpose_v to_o write_v this_o to_o you_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o court_n hold_v that_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o a_o country_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n his_o holiness_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o deprive_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o away_o to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o property_n therein_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a there_o to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a faith._n i_o meet_v with_o some_o passage_n late_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n that_o concern_v the_o succession_n where_o the_o author_n have_v liberal_o descant_v on_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n say_v as_o i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n commission_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o association_n to_o commence_v in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o his_o consent_n etc._n etc._n so_o any_o one_o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o any_o resignation_n of_o his_o majesty_n power_n shall_v be_v extort_a shall_v not_o reign_v over_o i_o and_o there_o be_v another_o very_a course_n expression_n there_o apply_v to_o a_o very_a fine_a person_n and_o one_o so_o every_o way_n true_o great_a that_o every_o age_n do_v not_o produce_v viz._n that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o con_v little_a thanks_o to_o george_n earl_n of_o hallifax_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o licence_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o that_o author_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o declare_v that_o where_o ever_o i_o have_v a_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o parliament-man_n if_o any_o candidate_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o place_n before_o and_o be_v for_o a_o exclusion_n bill_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n offer_v and_o without_o advise_v with_o his_o country_n will_v have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n seclude_v from_o his_o title_n to_o the_o throne_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n for_o our_o english_a antiquity_n afford_v footstep_n of_o parliament-man_n on_o some_o weighty_a matter_n consult_v their_o town_n or_o county_n that_o choose_v they_o such_o a_o one_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o shall_v never_o represent_v i_o and_o moreover_o he_o who_o do_v not_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n mention_v that_o bill_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o with_o it_o lodge_v in_o our_o statute_n book_n that_o man_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o shall_v never_o represent_v i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a in_o my_o effort_n against_o future_a time_n as_o perhaps_o that_o author_n be_v and_o can_v cite_v a_o great_a name_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o representative_n advise_v with_o those_o they_o represent_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n viscount_n falâ—land_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o a_o print_a draught_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n say_v p._n 4._o mr._n speaker_n though_o we_o be_v trust_v by_o those_o that_o send_v we_o in_o case_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n be_v unknown_a yet_o true_o if_o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o my_o town_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o own_o opinion_n against_o they_o and_o thereupon_o his_o lordship_n advise_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o consult_v more_o particular_o with_o their_o elector_n about_o it_o and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n any_o of_o our_o contender_n against_o popery_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v with_o those_o they_o represent_v about_o the_o meeting_n those_o royal_a and_o frank_n offer_v with_o hearty_a embrace_n they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v zealous_a for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o if_o they_o that_o perhaps_o with_o a_o well_o intend_a gallantry_n of_o courage_n and_o scorn_n of_o popery_n throw_v out_o the_o bill_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1677_o shall_v ask_v those_o they_o represent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o now_o wish_v those_o bill_n have_v then_o pass_v into_o law_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o that_o bill_n i_o mention_v before_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n have_v not_o likewise_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v wish_v it_o have_v i_o presume_v not_o to_o inveigh_v against_o any_o of_o our_o late_a loyal_a parliament_n whatever_o slip_v in_o politics_n be_v by_o any_o there_o make_v or_o arbitrary_a vote_n there_o pass_v against_o particular_a person_n and_o be_o as_o impatient_v when_o i_o hear_v any_o inveigh_v against_o our_o representative_n who_o in_o the_o contention_n of_o popery_n exert_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n what_o
into_o the_o field_n of_o time_n have_v yet_o grow_v up_o and_o how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o high_a class_n of_o understanding_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o illiterate_a and_o that_o such_o can_v read_v the_o book_n of_o fate_n who_o yet_o can_v read_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n say_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o partly_o before_o hint_v may_v help_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n to_o give_v they_o birth_n i_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o my_o country_n and_o its_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v have_v however_o adventure_v from_o natural_a cause_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o future_a state_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v not_o despair_v of_o its_o influence_n on_o some_o present_a despairer_n and_o moreover_o the_o class_n of_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la who_o have_v faulter_v in_o their_o measure_n of_o prophecy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o obscure_a mistake_a person_n may_v well_o hope_v to_o hide_v himself_o among_o they_o father_n parson_n alias_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n do_v p._n 258._o give_v his_o final_a conjecture_n of_o the_o great_a future_a event_n of_o the_o succession_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v my_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o affair_n can_v possible_o be_v end_v by_o any_o possibility_n moral_a without_o some_o war_n at_o leastwise_o for_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o all_o our_o hot_a apocalyptick_a man_n and_o teazer_n of_o antichrist_n have_v err_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a change_n they_o have_v predict_v in_o the_o world_n be_v obvious_a and_o therefore_o the_o most_o sagacious_a of_o that_o sort_n of_o expositor_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v foretell_v to_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v long_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o non_fw-la entes_fw-la doctores_fw-la as_o one_o call_v the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o tax_n and_o contribution_n print_v in_o london_n 1667_o do_v p._n 23._o say_v that_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n we_o may_v be_v all_o transplant_v from_o hence_o into_o america_n these_o country_n be_v overrun_v with_o turk_n and_o make_v waste_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o famous_a eastern_a empire_n at_o this_o day_n mr._n herbert_n our_o pious_a vates_fw-la make_v religion_n stand_v a_o tiptoe_n to_o take_v its_o flight_n thither_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n have_v therein_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o french_a will_v never_o part_v with_o vtrecht_n and_o that_o our_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n will_v never_o be_v recall_v but_o the_o contrary_n happen_v in_o both_o case_n and_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n recall_v the_o latter_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o party_n there_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o they_o which_o that_o author_n do_v not_o foresee_v and_o that_o those_o nonconformist_n will_v be_v well_o neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v and_o therefore_o their_o reflection_n on_o the_o king_n minister_n for_o deny_v indulgence_n to_o they_o since_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o gentle_a mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 694._o give_v we_o this_o conjectural_a prediction_n that_o the_o turk_n will_v seize_v rome_n and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o on_o the_o 18_o ch._n of_o the_o rev._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n in_o chap._n 14_o of_o the_o rev._n say_v romam_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la priora_fw-la peccata_fw-la conflagratarum_fw-la esse_fw-la magno_fw-la incendio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la extremis_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la commissura_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la huius_fw-la apocalypsis_n verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la perspicue_n cognoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stulâ—issimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la negare_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o mr._n fox_n nor_o the_o jesuite_n name_n any_o particular_a time_n when_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o many_o who_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n have_v play_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n adventure_v to_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o year_n 1666_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o a_o latin_a book_n be_v profess_o write_v and_o call_v romae_fw-la ruina_fw-la finalis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1666._o and_o print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o in_o the_o title_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v incendio_fw-la delenda_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1666._o and_o no_o doubt_n our_o many_o prophetic_a writer_n that_o read_v that_o sentence_n as_o from_o god_n tribunal_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o year_n anger_v the_o conclave_n there_o and_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o to_o such_o hot_a head_n there_o belong_v incendiary_n hand_n and_o according_o as_o it_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o art_n and_o pernicious_a design_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o london_n in_o case_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o humane_a contrivance_n to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o and_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o signalise_v that_o year_n of_o 666_o with_o some_o remarkable_a mischief_n do_v to_o protestant_n in_o check_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o predict_v rome_n utter_a destruction_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v grant_v against_o our_o city_n the_o reprisal_n of_o performance_n for_o our_o prophecy_n against_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v be_v a_o revenge_n very_o disproportionate_a for_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o pharisee_n revenge_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v equip_v airy_a prophecy_n against_o we_o and_o not_o fireship_n and_o by_o a_o little_a obvious_a art_n have_v hound_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o canonist_n refer_v to_o in_o gundissalvus_n that_o the_o tenet_n of_o burn_a whole_a city_n if_o the_o majority_n thereof_o be_v heretic_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o approve_v by_o it_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o two_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o though_o one_o of_o our_o great_a divine_n and_o who_o name_n all_o protestant_n in_o our_o land_n must_v mention_v with_o great_a honour_n dr._n william_n lloyd_n dean_n of_o bangir_n have_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n p._n 38._o speak_v of_o the_o incredible_a patience_n find_v in_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o conflagration_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o say_v though_o so_o many_o believe_v and_o very_o few_o much_o doubt_a whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o we_o just_o suspect_v for_o this_o wickedness_n mean_v the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o tumult_n rise_v upon_o it_o no_o violence_n do_v that_o extend_v to_o the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n yet_o shall_v i_o never_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o convince_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o fact_n project_v or_o model_v by_o some_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o our_o lay-papists_a charge_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o fact_n on_o more_o of_o they_o than_o make_v the_o least_o of_o number_n nor_o yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o tenet_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n here_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v say_v that_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o thus_o in_o his_o law_n call_v for_o fire_n on_o heretical_a city_n i_o allude_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o importune_v he_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n i_o know_v the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o art_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o it_o say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v
particular_a law_n have_v declare_v the_o militia_n to_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n i_o most_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o your_o lordship_n at_o present_a and_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n marquesse_n of_o halifax_n my_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o common_a civility_n of_o ship_n pay_v a_o salute_n to_o the_o fort_n on_o the_o coast_n they_o come_v near_o the_o course_n of_o my_o handle_n the_o follow_a subject_n necessary_o give_v my_o thought_n a_o approach_n to_o the_o consider_v the_o great_a use_n that_o providence_n not_o long_o ago_o make_v use_n of_o your_o lordship_n great_a ability_n as_o a_o fortification_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o here_o but_o common_a justice_n to_o congratulate_v to_o your_o lordship_n your_o heroical_a loyalty_n and_o great_a success_n therein_o on_o one_o memorable_a day_n it_o please_v god_n in_o who_o book_n the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o talent_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v write_v then_o to_o call_v forth_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o tongue_n your_o flow_a elocution_n your_o fix_a judgement_n your_o great_a presence_n of_o mind_n and_o thought_n your_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o past_a public_a affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o even_o the_o generous_a ferment_n in_o your_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o signal_n use_v in_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n your_o lordship_n goodness_n be_v herein_o the_o more_o godlike_a for_o that_o as_o the_o great_a benign_a father_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v please_v with_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o such_o who_o ingratitude_n he_o foreknow_v and_o to_o some_o who_o will_v render_v he_o as_o negligent_a of_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o other_o who_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o unjust_a in_o his_o prescription_n and_o cruel_a in_o his_o design_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n so_o your_o lordship_n be_v resolve_v on_o your_o beneficence_n to_o your_o country_n in_o the_o black_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o you_o be_v then_o communicative_a of_o the_o bright_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o your_o serene_a and_o great_a thought_n to_o it_o when_o you_o know_v that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n for_o your_o so_o do_v you_o will_v be_v malign_v and_o misrepresent_v as_o a_o hostess_fw-la patriae_fw-la i_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v your_o lordship_n no_o further_o trouble_v then_o by_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o my_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n discuss_v as_o result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o taker_n of_o those_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v thereupon_o become_v bind_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o those_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n i_o shall_v without_o proem_n or_o passion_n here_o approach_v to_o the_o great_a areopagus_n of_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v state_v the_o question_n of_o what_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n shall_v deliver_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o some_o conclusion_n and_o answer_v objection_n that_o may_v occur_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n obligation_n from_o be_v original_o a_o band_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o law_n for_o payment_n of_o debt_n have_v be_v since_o frequent_o apply_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o moral_a office_n obligatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la vinculum_fw-la quo_fw-la necessitate_v restringimur_fw-la alicujus_fw-la solvendae_fw-la rei_fw-la instìt_fw-la de_fw-fr obligationibus_fw-la and_o pursuant_n hereunto_o man_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o pay_v their_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a obligation_n and_o their_o oath_n but_o here_o i_o consider_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a allegiance_n that_o english_a subject_n owe_v their_o monarch_n nor_o yet_o their_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n from_o the_o divine_a law_n positive_a nor_o from_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la though_o yet_o i_o account_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o we_o be_v on_o all_o those_o account_n bind_v to_o pay_v they_o allegiance_n but_o do_v choose_v to_o confine_v my_o discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n as_o result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o as_o mention_v in_o our_o statute_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n and_o most_o particular_o from_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n viz._n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o here_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n result_v from_o those_o clause_n in_o those_o oath_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o extend_v as_o to_o the_o question_n thus_o explain_v and_o state_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a conclusion_n first_o that_o those_o oath_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o do_v respect_n a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o future_a time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o some_o time_n though_o perhaps_o a_o very_a small_a one_o after_o the_o obligation_n contract_v as_o be_v well_o open_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n and_o where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o every_o oath_n assertory_n as_o well_o as_o promissory_a for_o whoever_o swear_v oblige_v himself_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o manifest_a the_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n past_a or_o present_a by_o a_o assertory_n or_o in_o a_o future_a matter_n by_o a_o promissory_a oath_n second_o that_o by_o that_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n promissory_a contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o likewise_o by_o all_o other_o oath_n promissory_a the_o party_n swear_v be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v for_o the_o future_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o deed_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o word_n and_o this_o sanderson_n in_o his_o second_o lecture_n have_v well_o assert_v as_o to_o a_o oath_n promissory_a viz._n that_o he_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o a_o assertory_n oath_n if_o i_o take_v the_o same_o with_o a_o wellcomposed_a mind_n and_o have_v give_v my_o testimony_n true_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n and_o have_v my_o quietus_n from_o my_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o oath_n promissory_a and_o particular_o in_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n i_o be_o not_o discharge_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n in_o my_o promise_n i_o have_v engage_v myself_o to_o action_n and_o have_v launch_v myself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o business_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n i_o be_o to_o do_v what_o in_o those_o clause_n i_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o thus_o the_o style_n of_o do_v run_v in_o number_n 30._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o that_o those_o oath_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n for_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v that_o the_o imposer_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n swear_v shall_v be_v effectual_o make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o
mind_n in_o a_o house_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o these_o effect_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n my_o lord_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v occasion_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o which_o every_o candid_a reader_n of_o any_o book_n will_v peruse_v before_o his_o read_n of_o the_o book_n i_o do_v explain_v myself_o more_o clear_o about_o some_o thing_n and_o word_n write_v in_o the_o turbid_v time_n and_o which_o as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v the_o worst_a time_n to_o write_v in_o though_o the_o best_a to_o write_v of_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o want_v any_o man_n pardon_n who_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o exception_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o copious_a as_o one_o of_o the_o banker_n bill_n in_o chancery_n but_o because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n necessary_o require_v those_o courser_n colour_n relate_v to_o popery_n to_o be_v first_o lay_v on_o before_o the_o fine_a one_o and_o the_o gild_n on_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o our_o country_n and_o for_o that_o to_o trouble_v any_o ingenious_a man_n now_o with_o notion_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o hinder_v their_o repose_n in_o the_o state_n i_o foretell_v i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o make_v a_o large_a index_n and_o where_o i_o have_v direct_v the_o reader_n how_o and_o where_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o his_o country_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n of_o any_o expression_n about_o popery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o perhaps_o the_o more_o loyal_a and_o ingenious_a recusant_n whether_o roman-catholick_n or_o protestant_n there_o take_a notice_n of_o some_o grateful_a passage_n relate_v to_o some_o who_o be_v former_o of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v place_v near_o other_o that_o be_v less_o so_o may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v therewith_o according_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n observe_v that_o a_o rose_n set_v by_o garlick_n be_v the_o sweet_a heaven_n have_v furnish_v your_o lordship_n mind_n with_o so_o many_o excellency_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v my_o ability_n or_o fortune_n to_o have_v here_o provide_v for_o your_o entertainment_n somewhat_o of_o value_n that_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o my_o essay_v or_o offer_v here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o matter_n of_o thought_n which_o by_o receive_v its_o form_n from_o your_o lordship_n great_a reason_n and_o particular_o in_o p._n 158._o and_o the_o follow_v one_o in_o my_o make_n it_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v neither_o to_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o my_o distinguish_n in_o man_n hypothesis_n between_o their_o principle_n denominable_a as_o religionary_a and_o such_o complicate_v therewith_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o my_o have_v judge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o recusant_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o person_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o recusancy_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o unnatural_a and_o my_o defiance_n of_o the_o petulance_n of_o the_o faction_n by_o my_o place_v laurel_n on_o those_o head_n at_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v dirt_n and_o my_o show_v how_o not_o only_a christian_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o its_o great_a spread_a latitude_n but_o even_o those_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o reverer_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v either_o persecutor_n or_o disloyal_a may_v show_v somewhat_o of_o my_o honest_a well_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vaâ—n_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o number_n or_o political_a calculation_n in_o the_o discourse_n can_v appear_v new_a to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o the_o age_n may_v therein_o beg_v instruction_n from_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v here_o presume_v to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o observe_v that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o honest_a loyal_a and_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n and_o some_o who_o have_v former_o a_o gusto_n for_o the_o real_a learning_n that_o refer_v to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v render_v their_o conversation_n so_o uneasy_a by_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o popery_n popery_n and_o which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o unentertain_v and_o nauseous_a as_o the_o pork_n pork_n &_o pork_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v public_o useful_a to_o lay_v open_a a_o new_a scene_n of_o thought_n before_o such_o person_n by_o show_v they_o some_o calculation_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n found_v on_o somewhat_o like_a record_n and_o some_o to_o its_o gradual_a increase_n in_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o populousness_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o their_o soul_n have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o new_a intellectual_a world_n before_o they_o to_o expatiate_v in_o may_v no_o long_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o perplex_a word_n yet_o moreover_o consider_v how_o late_o it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o panic_n fear_n when_o so_o many_o who_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o their_o brain_n be_v afraid_a of_o rise_v without_o their_o head_n and_o that_o as_o our_o english_a world_n be_v emerge_v out_o of_o the_o late_a general_a deluge_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n where_o omne_fw-la pontus_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o curious_a behold_v the_o several_a birth_n of_o man_n reason_n attend_v with_o imperfection_n like_o those_o of_o the_o animal_n refer_v to_o &_o in_o his_o quaedam_fw-la modo_fw-la caepta_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nascendi_fw-la spatium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la suisque_fw-la trunca_fw-la vident_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la saepe_fw-la altera_fw-la pars_fw-la vivit_fw-la rudis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o thus_o see_v the_o spectacle_n of_o man_n various_a understand_n gradual_o creep_v into_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o sudden_o likely_a to_o be_v perfect_v i_o show_v so_o much_o complaisance_n to_o they_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o hasty_o remove_v their_o thought_n from_o the_o course_n soil_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o old_a papal_a usurpation_n to_o build_v my_o fabric_n of_o number_n and_o calculation_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o find_v their_o vitiate_a fancy_n rellish_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n grateful_a but_o the_o thought_n about_o popery_n i_o then_o choose_v to_o make_v that_o the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o notion_n i_o mean_v as_o physic_n for_o their_o cure._n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o draught_n and_o proportion_n in_o perspective_n paint_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o centre_n therein_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n be_v judgement_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o index_n to_o find_v what_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n namely_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o haereditary_a monarchy_n and_o he_o will_v there_o find_v that_o my_o next_o aim_n to_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o dispose_v those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v diffident_a of_o their_o prince_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a supply_n for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o the_o government_n and_o my_o judge_n that_o our_o most_o eminent_a patriot_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o value_v themselves_o as_o such_o on_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o may_v to_o some_o appear_v as_o the_o most_o sanguine_a part_n of_o my_o prediction_n but_o as_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o go_v on_o in_o so_o do_v so_o i_o may_v some_o way_n support_v the_o credit_n of_o my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n in_o that_o affair_n by_o the_o past_a event_n of_o the_o loyal_a confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n show_v by_o his_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v in_o support_v the_o government_n and_o may_v add_v that_o his_o majesty_n vast_a expense_n that_o have_v be_v since_o so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o naval_a preparation_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v well_o incline_v any_o one_o else_o to_o judge_v well_o of_o such_o patriot_o temper_n of_o any_o future_a parliament_n and_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v as_o more_o cogent_n for_o the_o present_a reign_n then_o the_o former_a consider_v the_o preparation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n
by_o they_o without_o pay_v the_o expect_a civility_n and_o the_o shot_n from_o which_o be_v not_o value_v by_o capital_a ship_n that_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o wind_n and_o which_o perhaps_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_fw-la to_o fire_n again_o upon_o the_o fort_n nor_o do_v that_o perhaps_o throw_v away_o more_o shoot_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o stand_v this_o munster_n peace_n wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o any_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o empire_n will_v find_v those_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la as_o to_z the_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n outbraving_a the_o chance_n of_o time_n to_o this_o year_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v steer_v by_o jesuites_n council_n and_o likely_a still_o so_o to_o do_v whereby_o the_o various_a right_n and_o religion_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v secure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unstudy_v those_o man_n be_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o popish_a prince_n will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o politic_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n to_o stop_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v tacit_o reject_v the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o nullity_n and_o yet_o continue_v civil_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n the_o firm_a continuance_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n to_o the_o year_n 1680_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o year_n publish_v and_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n bethel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v moreover_o observe_v in_o p._n 155._o that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o hannover_n be_v late_o turn_v papist_n and_o likewise_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n darmestat_fw-la and_o another_o of_o mecklenburg_n late_o turn_v papist_n but_o their_o country_n do_v all_o continue_v lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o calvinist_n prince_n he_o mention_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o say_v his_o dominion_n be_v most_o lutheran_n and_o where_o in_o p._n 156._o it_o be_v his_o observation_n that_o of_o four_o popish_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o their_o country_n be_v lutheran_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n in_o this_o country_n meaning_n germany_n have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o their_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o in_o several_a country_n belong_v to_o popish_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o lutheran_n and_o some_o calvinist_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o do_v also_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a religion_n without_o disturbance_n and_o much_o more_o without_o persecution_n and_o further_o instance_v in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o proprietor_n be_v mix_v of_o several_a prince_n earl_n free_a city_n and_o romish_a ecclesiastic_n which_o cause_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o like_a variety_n in_o religion_n and_o some_o there_o be_v lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v instead_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v null_v the_o munster_n peace_n cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la the_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la have_v be_v null_v in_o germany_n by_o popish_a prince_n and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v luther_n aforesaid_a nulli_fw-la estis_fw-la have_v be_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v scarce_o be_v more_o than_o a_o substantial_a nullity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v allude_v to_o what_o vantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nullitatibus_fw-la make_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o german_n have_v not_o else_o be_v now_o a_o nation_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n again_o have_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o of_o the_o comminatory_a letter_n from_o the_o port_n observe_v he_o call_v viz._n lord_n of_o few_o region_n and_o this_o any_o one_o i_o think_v will_v grant_v who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o relaxation_n he_o have_v have_v either_o of_o intestine_a trouble_n or_o foreign_a between_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o 1680_o have_v make_v his_o circumstance_n as_o to_o power_n and_o riches_n appear_v but_o just_a proportionable_a for_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v observe_v great_a right_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n politic_n in_o that_o peace_n by_o a_o print_a panegyrical_n oration_n make_v by_o henricus_n schmid_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o tube_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v thereby_o at_o least_o the_o life_n of_o eleven_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o thousand_o myriad_o of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 21_o thousand_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 20_o million_o of_o man_n and_o whereupon_o the_o panegyrist_n pronounce_v that_o the_o world_n be_v blessed_v by_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la from_o that_o peace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o oration_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o memorable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n ferdinand_n caesar_n auguste_n pie_n faelix_fw-la triumphator_fw-la salve_n faelicior_fw-la julio_n caâ—sare_n qui_fw-la gloriabundus_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la undecies_fw-la centena_fw-la &_o nonaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeliis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la occisa_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la stragem_fw-la civilium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la tua_fw-la imperator_fw-la quâ_fw-la major_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o claritudo_fw-la erit_fw-la totidem_fw-la myriadas_n aut_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la mactasse_fw-la sed_fw-la servasse_fw-la macte_fw-la animo_fw-la isto_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la novum_fw-la calendarium_n juliano_n long_a melius_fw-la ac_fw-la emendatius_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n exhibetur_fw-la quod_fw-la pacis_fw-la aera_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o panegyrical_a orator_n do_v in_o his_o calculation_n of_o the_o live_v save_v by_o the_o emperor_n use_v more_o than_o poetical_a licence_n as_o any_o one_o will_v probable_o think_v who_o shall_v read_v what_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o print_a discourse_n have_v mention_v of_o critical_a person_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 320_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o some_o ingenious_a man_n calculation_n i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n concern_v how_o much_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la each_o head_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o state_n per_fw-la year_n and_o thence_o make_v each_o to_o be_v therefore_o valuable_a at_o 80_o l._n sterling_n the_o panegyric_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n preserve_v for_o the_o world_n by_o that_o peace_n 1_o hundred_o 68_o thousand_o 9_o hundred_o and_o 60_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n but_o leave_v so_o exorbitant_a a_o sum_n for_o the_o disposition_n and_o asset_n of_o dego_n will_n and_o raillery_n apart_o account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o slay_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 68_o mention_v out_o of_o erastus_n and_o suitable_o enough_o to_o historical_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v valuable_a to_o the_o empire_n at_o but_o half_a of_o 80_o l._n each_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a treasure_n that_o germany_n have_v lose_v by_o its_o war_n and_o preserve_v by_o its_o say_a peace_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o way_n assignable_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v be_v as_o much_o real_o too_o short_a as_o from_o the_o panegyrist_n account_v it_o appear_v extravagant_a and_o that_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o peace_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o from_o afterward_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o destroy_v other_o body_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v preserve_v what_o be_v invaluable_a we_o know_v who_o have_v judge_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o soul._n and_o now_o have_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n prove_v the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o happy_a continuance_n of_o the_o luscious_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o affection_n among_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o last_o pleasant_a agreeable_a scene_n of_o it_o which_o scene_n will_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o fair_a church_n
build_v at_o fredericsburg_n by_o the_o present_a prince_n elector_n one_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o in_o our_o great_a year_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o fatal_a discord_n namely_o 1680_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a concord_n and_o union_n perhaps_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o term_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o its_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n solemnize_v and_o not_o without_o the_o choice_a vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n that_o can_v be_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v then_o and_o with_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ceremony_n begin_v and_o the_o music_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o inaugural_a oration_n there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a concord_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o prince_z elector_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n engage_v doctor_n fabritius_n principal_a divine_a to_o his_o electoral_a highness_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o that_o day_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o preach_v by_o a_o lutâ—â—ran_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o make_v by_o a_o roman-catholick_n divine_v and_o they_o all_o make_v pious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o holy_a concord_n applaud_v therein_o the_o elector_n design_n and_o with_o a_o most_o devout_a attention_n all_o those_o three_o divine_n be_v present_a at_o each_o other_o sermon_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o his_o popish_a subject_n then_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o the_o papal_a interest_n have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o bereave_v his_o family_n of_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o ancient_a right_n many_o of_o which_o be_v forever_o abdicate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o munster_n peace_n thus_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o holy_a churchman_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n found_v abroad_o by_o a_o prince_n ally_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o whereby_o the_o opposite_a religionary_a opinors_n quit_v their_o antipathys_n against_o each_o other_o and_o the_o lion_n make_v under_o his_o government_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o a_o judgement_n more_o opprobrious_a than_o that_o threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o leviticus_n namely_o the_o send_n of_o wild_a beast_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o populace_n be_v frighten_v and_o worry_v with_o chimaera_n and_o with_o chymeric_n idea_n of_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o heart_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o without_o the_o latitude_n of_o prudence_n which_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o moral_a verâ—ue_n make_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o aristotle_n sicut_fw-la vir_fw-la prudens_fw-la eam_fw-la definiret_fw-la and_o to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o catch_v of_o tartar_n and_o to_o have_v forget_v the_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o heterodox_n prince_n swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v they_o and_o with_o another_o idea_n as_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a namely_o that_o man_n may_v observe_v their_o oath_n acknowledge_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o yet_o exclude_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o law._n it_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o which_o he_o inculcate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1212_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o exterminate_v heretic_n but_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o transubstantiate_v since_o that_o time_n and_o its_o substance_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v its_o fashion_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o transitu_fw-la and_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o protestant_a writer_n be_v somewhat_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o there_o be_v a_o scurvy_a fashion_n long_o since_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n on_o their_o garment_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v preach_v they_o into_o crusado_n for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o which_o crusado_n bellarmine_n boast_v that_o 100,000_o of_o the_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o fashion_n have_v be_v long_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v since_o no_o more_o outrage_v by_o it_o than_o by_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o rosy_a cross_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o our_o english_a world_n have_v be_v by_o some_o who_o have_v trouble_v it_o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o papal_a world_n be_v as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o politic_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v azorius_fw-la in_o his_o instit._n moral_a observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v some_o of_o our_o timid_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o papal_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a world_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o antique_a fashion_n they_o hear_v it_o be_v dress_v in_o 30_o or_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n ago_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v asleep_a since_o the_o munster_n treaty_n and_o to_o have_v dream_v that_o such_o fashion_n will_v never_o alter_v and_o be_v like_o epeminide_n that_o the_o old_a fable_n mention_v to_o have_v fetch_v a_o sleep_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o who_o find_v himself_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o waken_n want_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o old_a fashion_n to_o show_v he_o where_o he_o be_v i_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a compassion_n for_o those_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o politic_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o who_o think_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v only_o for_o england_n and_o that_o england_n be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o be_v give_v up_o only_o to_o fear_n of_o all_o ill_a fashion_n of_o thing_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unalterable_a though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o sacred_a book_n but_o what_o refer_v to_o change_n and_o revolution_n and_o to_o move_v the_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o empire_n by_o unexpected_a and_o irresistible_a turn_v of_o fate_n the_o old_a fashion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o heretic_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n deuteronomy_n 17_o have_v be_v long_o exterminate_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o pride_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o priest_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n minister_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o calvinistick_a fashion_n of_o sound_v the_o practice_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v the_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 13_o to_o be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o and_o that_o just_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o have_v declare_v the_o judicial_a law_n obligatory_a to_o we_o and_o have_v show_v what_o calvin_n principle_n and_o practice_n be_v pursuant_n to_o that_o law._n the_o learned_a klockius_n a_o lutheran_n lawyer_n in_o his_o large_a volume_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 86._o n._n 10._o endeavour_n to_o acquit_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o religionary_a persuasion_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o hereticide_n and_o say_v nostri_fw-la vero_fw-la theologi_fw-la ut_fw-la capitali_fw-la paenâ_fw-la haereticos_fw-la contrà _fw-la quam_fw-la plerique_fw-la calvinianorum_n cum_fw-la
pontificiis_fw-la censent_fw-la affici_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la bonorum_fw-la confiscationem_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la concederent_fw-la and_o pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o klockius_n refer_v to_o thuanus_n about_o servetus_n his_o case_n and_o say_v of_o he_o igitur_fw-la comprehensus_fw-la cum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la nollet_fw-la re_fw-la prius_fw-la ex_fw-la johannis_n calvini_n consilio_fw-la cum_fw-la bernatibus_fw-la tigurinis_fw-la basileensibus_fw-la &_o schafusianis_fw-la ministris_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la posteà _fw-la calvinus_n quòd_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inuidia_fw-la conflaretur_fw-la proposuit_fw-la &_o publicato_fw-la libro_fw-la confutavit_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la gladio_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la animadvertendum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendit_fw-la but_o beza_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 85._o assert_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o punish_v heretic_n with_o death_n cite_v not_o only_a bullinger_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n but_o melanchton_n who_o be_v a_o lutheran_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o zanchius_n operum_fw-la tom_n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o tertium_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la express_o own_v that_o opinion_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o point_n be_v certain_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o body_n of_o their_o polity_n as_o be_v thereunto_o adapt_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o state_n and_o polity_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o because_o god_n prescribe_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v clothe_v in_o beast_n skin_n because_o god_n do_v apparel_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o that_o fashion_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n think_v it_o of_o some_o use_n to_o the_o public_a to_o have_v man_n understanding_n disabused_a as_o to_o the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n because_o man_n err_v therein_o have_v very_o much_o increase_v the_o fermentation_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o deuteronomy_n the_o 13_o and_o the_o 6_o be_v urge_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n our_o kingdom_n have_v likewise_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n have_v not_o fire_v more_o gun_n against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o scotch_a presbyterian_o have_v out_o of_o the_o judicial_a law._n a_o excellent_a discourse_n call_v fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scotish_n discipline_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1649_o and_o write_v i_o think_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n assert_n in_o chap._n 6._o that_o it_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o dispensative_a power_n and_o say_v there_o our_o disciplinarian_o have_v restrain_v it_o in_o all_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v make_v capital_a by_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o blood_n adultery_n blasphemy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v the_o offender_n ought_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o if_o the_o life_n be_v spare_v as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n strict_a commandment_n before_o his_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n especial_o in_o punish_v these_o crime_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n be_v there_o particular_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v be_v express_o cautious_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o exempt_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o from_o the_o odium_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o formâ—er_a scotch_a and_o english_a presbyterian_o that_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a and_o be_v a_o concurrer_n with_o many_o loyal_a person_n after_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o think_v that_o time_n have_v untaught_a those_o principle_n to_o most_o of_o our_o present_a nonconformist_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o seditious_a and_o libellous_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o they_o as_o that_o some_o at_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o poor_a seditious_a nominal_a protestant_n at_o oxford_n occasional_o declare_v before_o that_o wretch_n we_o know_v of_o no_o presbyterian_a plot._n but_o as_o a_o popish_a ambassador_n send_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n begin_v his_o audience_n speech_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o turk_n have_v unprovoke_v break_v their_o league_n with_o his_o master_n erupit_fw-la tandem_fw-la ottomannorum_fw-la virus_n it_o happen_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o poison_n of_o some_o pretend_a protestant_n former_a seditious_a principle_n break_v out_o again_o in_o a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n before_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o several_a of_o the_o conspirator_n at_o their_o execution_n and_o another_o of_o who_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n our_o bless_a saviour_n caution_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o our_o famous_a whitaker_n have_v in_o his_o controversy_n well_o resolve_v we_o that_o these_o fruit_n whereby_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a be_v rather_o their_o principle_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n than_o their_o life_n it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o sect_n be_v exemplary_a for_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o for_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v what_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o remark_n on_o the_o political_a consideration_n that_o after_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n induce_v they_o to_o give_v a_o scheme_n thereof_o voluntary_o to_o the_o government_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o avoid_v the_o receive_n a_o test_n from_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o they_o that_o while_o their_o principle_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o state_n the_o ward_n off_o of_o faux_n his_o dark_a lantern_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o government_n secure_a till_o it_o have_v likewise_o get_v the_o nonconformists_a dark_a lantern_n from_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o tenet_n of_o their_o principle_n short_o after_o 41_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a scheme_n and_o though_o the_o tenet_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o relate_v to_o their_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v enough_o know_v as_o be_v likewise_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o complicate_a principle_n of_o sedition_n with_o the_o same_o between_o the_o year_n 1641_o and_o 1660_o yet_o from_o that_o last_o year_n to_o this_o present_a one_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o scheme_n of_o their_o tenet_n satisfy_v the_o government_n that_o all_o their_o principle_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o civil_a polity_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v those_o former_a tenet_n of_o they_o that_o once_o destroy_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o intolerable_o seditious_a one_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o world_n they_o may_v but_o because_o several_a of_o their_o ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o renounce_v the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n and_o government_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o their_o convocation_n july_n 21_o anno_fw-la 1683._o do_v to_o their_o great_a honour_n pass_v their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n against_o certain_a particular_a book_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o wherein_o those_o tenet_n and_o principle_n be_v own_v and_o the_o very_o show_v of_o those_o tenet_n to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o learned_a and_o loyal_a hand_n have_v be_v i_o believe_v useful_a in_o make_v many_o of_o the_o loyal_a lay_v nonconformist_n withdraw_v from_o other_o of_o they_o they_o think_v therewith_o infect_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v natural_o to_o happen_v when_o those_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o term_n of_o sober_a party_n be_v most_o due_a observe_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o dissenter_n saying_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o tenet_n have_v not_o occasion_v their_o leader_n to_o publish_v other_o dissenter_n say_n or_o tenet_n that_o impugn_a disloyalty_n and_o sedition_n and_o promote_v obedience_n to_o government_n and_o what_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v
convellere_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n on_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a write_v be_v pass_v away_o can_v not_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n may_v still_o hold_v the_o 23d_o tenet_n brand_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o my_o pen_n viz._n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 46th_o tenet_n there_o viz._n frequent_a confession_n and_o communion_n even_o in_o those_o that_o live_v as_o heathen_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o many_o other_o tenet_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o so_o great_a a_o pastoral_n solicitude_n have_v damn_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o tenet_n by_o he_o in_o that_o decree_n condemn_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n dilate_v on_o as_o convulsive_a of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o pietas_n in_o patriam_fw-la occasion_v in_o i_o such_o transport_v of_o passion_n against_o that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v signalise_v with_o sharp_a word_n of_o censure_n than_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_a torch_n too_o little_a for_o and_o even_o a_o ordinary_a anathema_n in_o their_o case_n to_o be_v a_o compliment_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n censure_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o not_o good_a or_o somewhat_o like_o the_o censure_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la shoot_v off_o against_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o gun-shot_n by_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o however_o find_v that_o decree_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v not_o much_o more_o regard_v than_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o pasquin_n and_o marphorio_n that_o come_v here_o i_o have_v deliberate_o survey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o what_o right_o i_o can_v and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o papacy_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a though_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o discourse_n i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o dr._n burnet_n very_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o regale_n i_o sound_v he_o there_o celebrate_v he_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n and_o that_o on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o since_o find_v cause_n from_o the_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n about_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o england_n and_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n on_o the_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n some_o advance_n of_o its_o happiness_n though_o most_o man_n may_v have_v only_o little_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o of_o somewhat_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o as_o a_o great_a cypher_n only_o surround_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o wise_a few_o who_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o critical_a passage_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o own_o life_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o external_n and_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o preserver_n of_o man_n be_v no_o unconcerned_a spectator_n it_o be_v i_o think_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o casuistick_a distinction_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o the_o casuist_n project_n of_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a method_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o finish_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v plain_a and_o downright_a morality_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o virtuoso_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o half-witted_a and_o half_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n religionary_a model_n have_v prevail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extinguish_v be_v observe_v to_o talk_v of_o albumazar_n fond_a prediction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_v but_o about_o 1460_o year_n and_o criticise_v of_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o its_o promulgation_n and_o likewise_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o casuistical_a tenet_n bear_v date_n do_v profane_o insinuate_v their_o miscreant-conception_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o last_v till_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n surrender_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n interest_n too_o have_v so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o this_o pope_n appear_v by_o his_o say_a decree_n can_v secure_v virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o true_a christian_a morality_n and_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o esther_n viz._n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n rome_n we_o see_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v the_o mountainous_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n principle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n appear_v very_o stupendous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v the_o christian_a heroical_a act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o who_o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o some_o papist_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n be_v call_v the_o jansenist_n pope_n by_o other_o i_o think_v another_o great_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n may_v be_v here_o not_o improper_o apply_v viz._n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n little_o do_v the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o when_o they_o crown_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o double_a crown_n i_o mean_v of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o law_n and_o likewise_o in_o fact_n a_o crown_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o its_o triple_a one_o any_o pope_n will_v ever_o uncrown_v their_o principle_n and_o expose_v their_o baldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o little_o do_v they_o who_o fear_v that_o ever_o this_o pope_n will_v occasional_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n practise_v these_o principle_n think_v of_o the_o security_n they_o have_v against_o the_o same_o from_o his_o inflexible_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a antipathy_n to_o injustice_n and_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o occasional_o say_v that_o as_o i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n former_o to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n be_v that_o reflect_v on_o he_o so_o ignominious_o for_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v their_o credibility_n can_v have_v outlive_v their_o first_o attacking_z it_z it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o critical_a inspector_n into_o the_o late_a papal_a transaction_n that_o alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o this_o pope_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n do_v first_o damn_v some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o and_o that_o
guymenius_n short_o after_o in_o that_o year_n appear_v in_o print_n as_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o principle_n so_o damn_v the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n short_o after_o that_o damn_a the_o work_n of_o guymenius_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o june_n so_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o damn_v that_o very_a sorbon_n censure_n of_o guymenius_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a scene_n of_o virtue_n appear_v in_o this_o pope_n say_a decree_n may_v with_o a_o short_a turn_n of_o apostolical_a power_n receive_v too_o the_o fate_n of_o pageantry_n and_o present_o disappear_v and_o that_o the_o great_a mountain_n which_o his_o faith_n have_v remove_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v in_o little_a more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n return_v to_o its_o old_a place_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o though_o alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la damn_v that_o sorbon-censure_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o condemnatory_a bull_n itself_o that_o what_o that_o pope_n there_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o guymenius_n or_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o or_o their_o tenet_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o that_o point_n he_o there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o his_o damn_v the_o sorbonist_n censure_n namely_o because_o it_o intermedle_v in_o censure_v some_o other_o proposition_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n and_o but_o for_o the_o sorbons_n complicate_v which_o with_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o scandalous_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o sorbon_n censure_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o rock_n unshaken_a let_v therefore_o such_o who_o fear_v every_o thing_n fear_v that_o this_o great_a pope_n will_v after_o his_o say_a condemnatory_n decree_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n while_o i_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prudence_n that_o before_o nature_n have_v cause_v the_o detestable_a principle_n therein_o censure_v silent_o to_o evaporate_v he_o give_v the_o world_n this_o loud_a warm_n of_o they_o as_o it_o likewise_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a seminary_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n our_o university_n of_o oxford_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o seditious_a principle_n and_o tenet_n of_o jesuit_n and_o some_o dissenter_n come_v to_o be_v natural_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o english_a world_n by_o fear_n and_o shame_n they_o notify_v they_o to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o have_v since_o the_o year_n 1641_o more_o employ_v the_o english_a press_n than_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o the_o fierce_a and_o sharp_a of_o the_o write_n concern_v it_o be_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o presbytery_n great_a effort_n to_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o one_o short_a general_n turn_v proselyte_v to_o its_o model_n and_o when_o it_o push_v for_o the_o auspicious_a fate_n of_o former_a great_a religionary_a conversion_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la and_o semel_fw-la and_o when_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o hyena_n which_o have_v but_o one_o backbone_n can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o independent_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presbytery_n frown_v on_o one_o another_o think_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o popular_a than_o to_o take_v the_o argument_n they_o find_v in_o the_o many_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lie_v on_o every_o stall_n for_o toleration_n under_o the_o old_a hierarchy_n and_o turn_v they_o upon_o presbytery_n and_o every_o one_o then_o who_o have_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o wisher_n to_o those_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o presbytery_n by_o book_n that_o have_v so_o much_o contentious_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v real_o a_o acceptable_a sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o the_o king_n restoration_n though_o some_o few_o book_n be_v write_v of_o that_o subject_a and_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o write_n of_o book_n against_o it_o be_v not_o encourage_v by_o popular_a applause_n the_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n afterward_o appear_v and_o as_o not_o gain_v by_o dint_n of_o pen_n but_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la be_v applaud_v by_o some_o few_o particular_a writer_n among_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n discourse_v in_o print_n at_o their_o ease_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n shall_v no_o more_o here_o divert_v the_o curious_a world_n the_o empire_n toleration_n have_v thereby_o gain_v do_v present_o labour_v under_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v jealous_a of_o that_o declaration_n prove_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n suspend_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o general_n and_o suspect_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o that_o game_n as_o suppose_v to_o have_v many_o great_a court-card_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o likely_a to_o have_v more_o while_o the_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v not_o so_o good_a in_o their_o hand_n though_o yet_o they_o have_v here_o what_o amount_v to_o the_o point_n in_o picquet_n i_o mean_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o number_n do_v present_o thereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o card_n to_o be_v throw_v up_o but_o first_o have_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o dealer_n provide_v for_o the_o pack_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o a_o new_a deal_n in_o plain_a english_a some_o loyal_a person_n and_o firm_a adherent_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v that_o declaration_n illegal_a and_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o here_o presume_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v endeavour_v tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la to_o get_v that_o declaration_n cancel_v and_o know_v they_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n in_o parliament_n engage_v their_o help_n therein_o by_o give_v they_o hope_n to_o carry_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o indulgence_n but_o what_o a_o little_a foresight_n will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v for_o many_o consideration_n too_o obvious_a to_o be_v name_v and_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a can_v but_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a writing_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v since_o see_v some_o few_o florid_n sheet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v clergy_n on_o that_o subject_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o other_o figure_n then_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a resemblance_n of_o flower_n extract_v by_o chemical_a art_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o any_o little_a shake_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n must_v make_v they_o present_o fall_v in_o piece_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_o own_v my_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o recusant_n but_o what_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a way_n may_v be_v therein_o i_o inquire_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o least_o controvert_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o commons_o about_o that_o declaration_n and_o fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n relate_v that_o when_o bishop_n williams_n be_v lord-keeper_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n grant_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o mr._n john_n cotton_n a_o famous_a independent_a divine_a for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_v in_o ceremony_n so_o long_o as_o do_v without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o particular_a indulgence_n i_o suppose_v none_o in_o that_o age_n controvert_v as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o
but_o if_o this_o question_n of_o toleration_n have_v not_o here_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o race_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o dissenter_n thereby_o manumit_v from_o penal_a law_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o present_o act_v the_o part_n of_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la by_o effect_v the_o cancel_v of_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o start_v forward_o i_o account_v it_o will_v cause_v but_o a_o very_a short_a fermentation_n among_o we_o for_o no_o book_n need_v be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v permit_v to_o every_o private_a family_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o person_n to_o participate_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o if_o dissentership_n will_v now_o call_v for_o more_o toleration_n it_o be_v very_o be_v call_v on_o to_o name_v its_o tenet_n in_o order_n â—o_o the_o security_n of_o the_o government_n in_o grant_v it_o to_o more_o person_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v very_o name_v they_o will_v i_o believe_v soon_o perimere_fw-la litem_fw-la in_o the_o case_n and_o some_o of_o its_o tenet_n will_v perhaps_o appear_v too_o little_a and_o other_o too_o great_a to_o require_v the_o formality_n of_o debate_n it_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o jesuit_n and_o dissenter_n will_v now_o dare_v to_o demand_v toleration_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o crown-divinity_n of_o each_o mention_v in_o the_o oxford_n censure_n none_o of_o they_o will_v now_o dare_v to_o be_v confessor_n of_o religionary_a principle_n that_o will_v make_v king_n martyr_n and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o crave_v aid_n from_o his_o vatican_n nor_o the_o oxford-convocation_n from_o their_o bodleian_n library_n to_o confute_v monstrous_a tenet_n condemn_v by_o either_o for_o in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n advers._fw-la valent._n demonstrare_fw-la solummodo_fw-la destruere_fw-la est_fw-la so_o i_o likewise_o think_v that_o both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o crave_v aid_n of_o toleration_n from_o the_o magistracy_n for_o principle_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o indeed_o for_o any_o but_o what_o they_o shall_v first_o own_v and_o the_o rather_o when_o our_o protestant_n shall_v recollect_v with_o what_o vigorous_a expedition_n the_o great_a owner_n of_o that_o name_n in_o germany_n publish_v their_o religionary_a confession_n as_o alsted_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronâ—logia_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n tender_v to_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o and_o of_o the_o confessio_fw-la suevica_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o of_o the_o confessio_fw-la basileensis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o year_n and_o of_o the_o confessio_fw-la helvetica_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1556_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o great_a protestant_a confession_n exhibit_v several_o to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n 1573._o such_o of_o our_o dissenter_n therefore_o who_o have_v to_o this_o year_n 1684_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o be_v anti-confessor_n by_o hide_v many_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o give_v the_o world_n cause_n perhaps_o to_o say_v difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la invenâ—re_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la and_o who_o yet_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o protestancy_n will_v perhaps_o hardly_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o gain_v toleration_n for_o their_o further_a be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n without_o show_v the_o title_n of_o their_o principle_n to_o it_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o persecution_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n to_o trouble_v it_o with_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o toleration_n so_o it_o will_v too_o be_v to_o trouble_v it_o with_o discourse_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o deny_v toleration_n to_o man_n who_o either_o deny_v their_o principle_n or_o deny_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o a_o duty_n that_o can_v plead_v as_o clear_v a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la for_o itself_o as_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v toleration_n namely_o to_o those_o that_o disturb_v civil_a society_n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o hoodwinked_a sober_a party_n of_o any_o sect_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o magistrate_n by_o tolerate_v they_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v give_v cause_n to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o you_o tolerate_v you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o read_n that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n on_o which_o the_o hinge_n of_o loyalty_n do_v very_o much_o turn_v that_o several_a eminent_a papist_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v their_o plain_n agree_v sense_n of_o and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v very_o rational_a that_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o municipal_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n a_o point_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o define_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v that_o tho_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a those_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n presbytery_n or_o independency_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o why_o not_o on_o the_o hold_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n divine_a yet_o be_v the_o adherent_n to_o those_o religionary_a model_n conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n necessary_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o practice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sanction_n of_o thâ—m_n by_o penal_a municipal_a law_n and_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o magistracy_n and_o its_o power_n on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o act_n in_o concert_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o bishop_n jungamus_fw-la gladios_fw-la and_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o support_v both_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n and_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o 〈◊〉_d table_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la as_o their_o plat-form_n can_v have_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o civil_a power_n 〈◊〉_d not_o let_v its_o jure-divinity_n be_v take_v too_o by_o any_o with_o a_o why_o not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o question_n be_v hold_v whole_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o have_v in_o their_o write_n be_v genera_o obscure_a and_o short_a in_o that_o point_n and_o have_v hope_v by_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o call_v on_o they_o to_o explain_v but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o occasional_a converse_n with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o nonconforming_a clergy_n observe_v they_o in_o discourse_n to_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n plain_o and_o categorical_o enough_o that_o humane_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o penal_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o matter_n pure_o civil_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o thing_n enjoin_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o where_o the_o thing_n under_o penalty_n enjoin_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o state._n the_o man_n of_o somewhat_o hot_a rather_o then_o distinguish_v head_n though_o they_o know_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v necessary_o penal_a and_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o oeconomic_n do_v best_o subsist_v by_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v those_o their_o lawful_a command_n by_o the_o tie_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v effectual_o obey_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o politic_n will_v likewise_o thereby_o be_v best_a preserve_v nor_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v the_o penal_a law_n where_o the_o magistrate_n intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a in_o point_n of_o fault_n and_o where_o only_o in_o point_n of_o the_o penalty_n but_o our_o clear-headed_n and_o loyal_a heart_a sanderson_n who_o may_v
the_o exhalation_n of_o which_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n understanding_n faculty_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o way_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o premuniment_n as_o i_o call_v it_o against_o our_o be_v future_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o against_o poor_a little_a mortal_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o conservator_n of_o god_n glory_n while_o they_o be_v lose_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o perjury_n and_o against_o some_o loyal_a timid_a people_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o fall_v sky_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o uphold_v his_o church_n just_a as_o galen_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o melancholy_a man_n who_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n how_o atlas_n support_v heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v often_o in_o a_o panic_n fear_v lest_o atlas_n shall_v faint_v and_o let_v heaven_n fall_v on_o man_n head_n instead_o of_o take_v pain_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v always_o of_o importance_n to_o our_o english_a world_n to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o oath_n leave_v behind_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o succession_n the_o venom_n of_o which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o doleman_n alias_z parson_n book_n and_o have_v often_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n might_n we_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o book_n may_v do_v with_o its_o poison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o its_o sting_n in_o follow_v age_n i_o have_v then_o wonder_v why_o none_o be_v employ_v to_o answer_v it_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o publish_v by_o sir_n john_n haward_n and_o that_o its_o second_o part_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o some_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n since_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fermentation_n and_o in_o which_o time_n that_o book_n of_o parson_n be_v reprint_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o that_o book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o father_n parson_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o king_n james_n time_n answer_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o real_a character_n of_o severity_n that_o then_o fall_v on_o some_o innocent_a papist_n and_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v abhorrer_n of_o the_o sedition_n his_o book_n contain_v and_o on_o who_o dr._n donne_n pseudomartyr_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o reflect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v that_o his_o continual_a libel_n and_o incitatory_n book_n have_v occasion_v more_o affliction_n and_o draw_v more_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n than_o all_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o learning_n in_o sir_n john_n haward_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o book_n and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v wish_v that_o with_o less_o pomp_n of_o word_n and_o great_a closeness_n of_o argument_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o internal_a justice_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o have_v show_v the_o perfect_a unlawfulness_n of_o defeat_v the_o title_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n and_o instead_o of_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o book_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n make_v for_o monarchy_n in_o general_n or_o even_o by_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v primogeniture_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o all_o our_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o so_o much_o as_o once_o quote_v this_o book_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n though_o so_o common_a have_v thence_o bring_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o noble_a cause_n but_o however_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v be_v enjoin_v since_o the_o write_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n book_n have_v give_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n the_o advantage_n of_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o quick_a hear_n and_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n leave_v it_o to_o candid_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o performance_n therein_o and_o of_o my_o fair_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o deduce_a genuine_a proposition_n from_o it_o so_o state_v and_o which_o shall_v yet_o be_v review_v by_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o review_n this_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o begin_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o exclusion-bill_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a law_n history_n and_o state-policy_n do_v show_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o loyalty_n and_o do_v very_o useful_o set_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v and_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o illegality_n and_o indeed_o nullity_n of_o any_o exclusion_n though_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o they_o likewise_o useful_o show_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o scandal_n to_o the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o have_v pass_v away_o without_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o some_o instance_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o write_v write_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v that_o when_o the_o late_a loyal_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v afterward_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o dâ—vine_a who_o in_o print_n assert_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o such_o exclusion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n also_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n s_o vindication_n give_v so_o learned_o in_o the_o point_n seem_v to_o so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a pretender_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o novelty_n but_o yet_o i_o observe_v that_o that_o learned_a prelate_n think_v not_o fit_a there_o to_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o exclusion_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o loyal_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o first_o to_o last_o any_o one_o have_v survey_v the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n result_v from_o our_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o hint_v the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o be_v still_o answer_v with_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la till_o at_o last_o another_o divine_a namely_o dr._n hicks_n vicar_n of_o all_o hallow_v bark_v and_o dean_n of_o worcester_n honour_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o jovian_a and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1684_o and_o entitle_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o not_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n of_o that_o preface_n observe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o its_o common_a and_o usual_a acceptation_n to_o another_o more_o special_a on_o purpose_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o excluder_n themselves_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o law_n enough_o to_o master_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n exorcise_v the_o fantom_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o noonday_n spirit_n raise_v by_o one_o who_o be_v think_v a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o which_o have_v before_o haunt_v the_o question_n and_o have_v affright_v so_o many_o from_o lodging_n their_o thought_n in_o it_o and_o though_o no_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o write_v of_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n otherwise_o than_o start_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o print_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o in_o
end_n therein_o contain_v i_o full_o assent_v unto_o and_o have_v be_v as_o desirous_a to_o observe_v but_o the_o rigid_a way_n of_o prosecute_a it_o and_o the_o oppress_a uniformity_n that_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o it_o i_o never_o approve_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o calumny_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o of_o jesuitism_n and_o popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o recollect_v whether_o though_o that_o covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n any_o thing_n yet_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n than_o that_o house_n of_o coâ—â—ons_n act_v single_a or_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o that_o refine_a pursuit_n of_o the_o cause_n own_v by_o a_o person_n of_o such_o refine_a and_o real_a great_a ability_n and_o within_o the_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n and_o whether_o the_o own_n of_o the_o same_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o proper_a medium_fw-la for_o he_o to_o use_v then_o whereby_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o jesuitism_n there_o be_v another_o person_n of_o great_a theological_a learning_n and_o strong_a natural_a part_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o divine_a i_o before_o mention_v and_o who_o in_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o call_v redemption_n redeem_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v signalise_v his_o great_a ability_n but_o in_o the_o very_a pamphlet_n where_o he_o presume_v to_o vindicate_v the_o very_a sentence_n against_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o coherent_a with_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n he_o in_o p._n 51_o say_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n import_v a_o condition_n on_o the_o king_n part_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n and_o yet_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o say_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a article_n as_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o here_o who_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o who_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o namely_o the_o covenanter_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v intend_v to_o ground_v the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n in_o this_o clause_n upon_o another_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o performer_n beside_o those_o to_o who_o the_o same_o action_n be_v refer_v immediate_o before_o it_o will_v have_v point_v they_o out_o distinct_o but_o when_o it_o express_v no_o other_o the_o plain_a ordinary_a grammatical_a construction_n will_v attribute_v they_o to_o the_o party_n before_o nominate_v and_o can_v put_v they_o on_o any_o other_o and_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o mr._n goodwin_n conclude_v that_o if_o that_o his_o anti-grammatical_a paraphrase_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v unintelligible_a by_o he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a of_o it_o thus_o natural_o be_v it_o even_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a to_o wrest_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o their_o own_o subscribe_v covenant_n where_o the_o word_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o common_a sense_n when_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o person_n repute_v one_o of_o first-rate_n part_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n and_o in_o his_o 11_o page_n there_o direct_v the_o world_n to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o any_o oath_n or_o covenant_n which_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o common_a sense_n forbid_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o authority_n and_o refer_v particular_o to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o there_o go_v on_o very_o childish_o to_o sell_v the_o world_n a_o bargain_n by_o try_v to_o puzzle_v it_o with_o question_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n allegiance_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n how_o do_v that_o oath_n bind_v either_o the_o word_n successor_n say_v he_o must_v be_v superfluous_a or_o it_o must_v bind_v to_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o heir_n and_o if_o it_o bind_v not_o to_o a_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o heir_n how_o can_v it_o bind_v to_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v not_o a_o successor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o word_n successor_n you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v of_o lawyer_n and_o learned_a person_n as_o of_o man_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o say_v w._n rufus_n and_o who_o succeed_v richard_n the_o three_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o say_v harry_n the_o seven_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n so_o in_o ordinary_a acception_n the_o word_n successor_n be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o actual_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v actual_o exclude_v may_v we_o not_o to_o this_o questionist_n who_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v such_o a_o mountebank_n of_o a_o casuist_n put_v the_o question_n of_o tertullian_n rideam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la a_o exprobrem_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la and_o may_v we_o not_o proper_o bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n casuistical_a decision_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n haec_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la vel_fw-la ridentur_fw-la vel_fw-la flentur_fw-la i._n e._n a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o laugh_v at_o or_o lament_v they_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 41_o of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v de_fw-fr ossat_n observation_n of_o father_n parson_n be_v often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o very_o gross_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o further_o remark_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n by_o i_o there_o cite_v that_o to_o those_o word_n last_o mention_v he_o there_o add_v this_o viz._n i_o will_v here_o name_v two_o of_o his_o contradiction_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o england_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o england_n of_o parent_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o likewise_o oppose_v to_o arabella_n among_o other_o impediment_n that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o have_v three_o woman_n queen_n successive_o and_o that_o often_o the_o child_n of_o king_n have_v be_v exclude_v for_o be_v woman_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o adjudge_v the_o say_a kingdom_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n by_o preference_n even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n her_o brother_n as_o if_o the_o say_a infanta_n be_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_v arabella_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n that_o use_v such_o thick_a paint_n of_o equivocation_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n successor_n have_v push_v on_o his_o question_n
great_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n e._n coke_n can_v err_v so_o gross_o by_o his_o credulity_n and_o inadvertence_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o 2._o instit._n and_o de_fw-la statuto_fw-la judaismi_fw-la that_o from_o december_n 17_o an._n 50._o hen._n 3._o till_o shrovetide_n 2._o edu._n 1_o which_o be_v about_o 7_o year_n the_o crown_n have_v 4,20,000_o l._n 15s_o 6d_o sterl_n de_fw-fr exitibus_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o he_o there_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o record_n and_o refer_v to_o rot._n patent_n an._n 3._o e._n 1._o m._n 17._o 26._o middleton_n reddit_fw-la computa_fw-la but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o silver_n be_v now_o thrice_o in_o value_n per_fw-la ounce_n to_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v have_v then_o for_o those_o 7_o year_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o money_n now_o go_v about_o 1,2,60,000_o l._n and_o none_o can_v think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v think_v a_o 15_o the_o giâ—en_n by_o the_o commons_o to_o have_v be_v a_o adequate_a reward_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o be_v such_o beneficial_a guest_n to_o he_o as_o coke_n mention_v we_o may_v therefore_o natural_o as_o to_o this_o say_v credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n prynn_n have_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o demurrer_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o show_v sir_n e._n coke_n mistake_v in_o the_o record_n by_o he_o cite_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a in_o my_o intend_a review_n to_o give_v some_o such_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n exceed_v all_o the_o total_o of_o cautious_a calculator_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o as_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o the_o public_a as_o well_o as_o perfect_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o curious_a among_o who_o the_o inquire_v into_o the_o total_o of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v of_o late_o become_v as_o much_o in_o request_n as_o be_v the_o inquire_v before_o of_o the_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o ship_n of_o war._n i_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o some_o man_n of_o great_a name_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o book_n late_o print_v entitle_v isaaci_n vossii_n variarum_fw-la observationum_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v in_o p._n 66_o represent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n and_o who_o in_o various_a sort_n of_o useful_a learning_n be_v deserve_o hold_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o in_o europe_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o spain_n and_o france_n italy_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n denmark_n sweeden_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o people_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v two_o million_o but_o have_v he_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n discourse_v of_o sir_n w._n p._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v about_o 11_o hundred_o thousand_o after_o he_o have_v survey_v that_o kingdom_n as_o surveyor_n general_n and_o after_o he_o have_v critical_o peruse_v all_o the_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o chimney_n money_n and_o the_o late_a pole_n and_o find_v that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n who_o pay_v their_o pole-money_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o the_o number_n be_v 3,60,000_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v some_o late_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o scotland_n make_v by_o inquisitive_a person_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o will_v have_v be_v easy_o incline_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v at_o least_o 2_o million_o as_o i_o think_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v much_o short_a in_o his_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n so_o i_o likewise_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o france_n in_o account_v they_o to_o be_v but_o five_o million_o cardinal_n pool_n i_o think_v do_v very_o judicious_o estimate_n france_n to_o exceed_v we_o a_o 3d_o part_n in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n of_o the_o seasonable_a discourse_n answer_v a_o romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o popish_a country_n be_v as_o populous_a as_o the_o reform_a have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o england_n not_o be_v full_o people_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o partly_o to_o our_o be_v drain_v by_o our_o plantation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 31_o if_o spain_n which_o have_v plantation_n be_v compare_v with_o we_o we_o be_v much_o more_o populous_a as_o we_o be_v also_o than_o italy_n which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a france_n exceed_v we_o not_o have_v have_v that_o drain_v of_o plantation_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o spare_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o possible_o somewhat_o of_o the_o populousness_n of_o france_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o reformation_n as_o not_o oblige_v any_o to_o caelibate_v but_o if_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o reasonable_a defence_n who_o do_v so_o well_o and_o careful_o weigh_v the_o nation_n there_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n remark_v in_o his_o excellent_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n sweden_n denmark_n spain_n holland_n france_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o france_n be_v as_o little_a considerable_a in_o the_o government_n as_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o nobless_a and_o the_o soldier_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v esteem_v the_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v agree_v that_o though_o france_n may_v exceed_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o number_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o considerable_a weight_n of_o our_o common_a people_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v likewise_o consider_v what_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n mention_n in_o p._n 162_o of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o man_n as_o allowable_a to_o be_v a_o three_o strong_a than_o the_o french_a and_o so_o i_o believe_v general_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o proportion_n to_o exceed_v southern_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n have_v in_o p._n 24_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o roman-catholick_n adversary_n instance_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n as_o upon_o which_o so_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n prince_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n have_v either_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o the_o like_a confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a discourse_n fancy_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o governor_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n have_v impugn_a that_o instance_n by_o say_v but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v those_o grant_n as_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o treaty_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a bull_n have_v damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o glad_a that_o by_o my_o historical_a scheme_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v both_o these_o author_n and_o other_o person_n from_o be_v further_o mistake_v therein_o most_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o by_o any_o grant_n confirm_v they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a religion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v amount_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v as_o perfect_o slight_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 10ths_n bull_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o
and_o a_o print_a devotional_a office_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n our_o lady_n approve_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n paul_n the_o 5_o have_v be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o february_n the_o 17_o 78._o damn_a that_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v throw_v it_o over_o board_n and_o of_o this_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o popery_n and_o paganism_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o transprose_a of_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v about_o 4_o year_n before_o the_o old_a stubbornness_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o make_n any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v common_o observe_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o consider_v the_o great_a figure_n england_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o popery_n that_o have_v display_v itself_o in_o england_n for_o about_o 8_o year_n before_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o the_o sharp_a and_o learned_a book_n that_o be_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n print_v here_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o those_o decree_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n have_v thus_o enforce_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n upon_o recantation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v throw_v overboard_o and_o that_o even_o relate_v to_o some_o principle_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v among_o our_o little_a protestant_a recusant_n a_o tacit_n renuntiation_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o have_v transcribe_v from_o popery_n the_o complication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n that_o have_v join_v the_o jesuit_n popery_n with_o that_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o great_a isthmus_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o join_v the_o mexican_n and_o the_o peruan_n part_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o as_o i_o be_v to_o explain_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o critical_a religionary_a controvertist_n by_o nice_o define_v popery_n the_o observation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o omnis_fw-la definitio_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subverti_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o give_v the_o description_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o before_o in_o this_o preface_n so_o if_o i_o be_v to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o our_o scotch_a presbytery_n as_o covenant_v to_o be_v here_o introduce_v i_o will_v take_v the_o say_a description_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o presbytery_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o do_v account_n that_o its_o intend_a arbitrariness_n here_o in_o england_n just_o appear_v as_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v not_o more_o inglorious_a than_o their_o be_v so_o to_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o that_o a_o blush_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o thousand_o ecclesiastic_n after_o they_o have_v out-raged_n our_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v have_v here_o be_v no_o more_o see_v by_o we_o than_o one_o at_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o any_o pope_n there_o blush_v after_o they_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n how_o that_o part_n of_o presbytery_n that_o may_v though_o erroneous_a be_v call_v religionary_a as_o practise_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n have_v here_o decay_v and_o must_v so_o natural_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o have_v on_o recollection_n of_o thought_n and_o after_o conference_n have_v with_o our_o divine_n forbear_v their_o former_a schismatical_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o our_o metropolis_n they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v ameinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n except_o as_o to_o the_o submit_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o and_o their_o superstition_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v not_o be_v long_o life_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o christen_n in_o some_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o have_v see_v account_n of_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o dissenter_n former_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v be_v to_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n by_o i_o remark_v as_o to_o london_n and_o within_o the_o same_o year_n and_o a_o learned_a divine_a who_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o parish_n not_o far_o from_o london_n have_v acquaint_v i_o that_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o year_n but_o a_o 100_o have_v since_o arisen_a to_o 400_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o general_o the_o number_n of_o conformist_n may_v have_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o city_n and_o may_v probable_o do_v so_o for_o some_o year_n though_o there_o be_v several_a merchant_n and_o rich_a trader_n in_o our_o metropolis_n who_o be_v dissenter_n yet_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n consist_v there_o of_o ordinary_a retail-trader_n and_o as_o these_o have_v be_v natural_o sufferer_n there_o by_o the_o city_n so_o much_o remove_v westward_o and_o by_o the_o retail-trade_n be_v so_o much_o go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o querulous_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o omne_fw-la invalidum_fw-la est_fw-la querulum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o both_o to_o support_v their_o decay_a trade_n by_o religionary_a combination_n and_o perhaps_o to_o fancy_v religion_n itself_o break_v together_o with_o their_o bankrupsy_n and_o both_o for_o the_o consol_a one_o another_o as_o socii_fw-la doloris_fw-la and_o likewise_o relieve_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v heterodox_n religionary_a society_n as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o necessity_n the_o know_a mother_n of_o industry_n must_v natural_o in_o time_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o temptation_n to_o heterodoxy_n thereby_o our_o quaker_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la but_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o nor_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o opinion_n in_o it_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o that_o without_o many_o of_o which_o principle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v as_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o subterraneous_a light_n preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a monument_n and_o as_o to_o which_o principle_n they_o be_v perhaps_o conscious_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v as_o natural_o extinguish_v as_o those_o monumental_a light_n be_v when_o occasional_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a air._n but_o one_o of_o their_o know_a tenet_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n i_o account_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o beyond_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o in_o their_o claim_n to_o indulgence_n by_o demand_v it_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v dâ—gnus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o 5_o of_o st._n james_n seem_v primâ_fw-la fancy_n very_o emphatical_o and_o vehement_o to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o the_o commentator_n general_o observe_v and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o very_a true_a and_o
in_o our_o metropolis_n and_o that_o beyond_o the_o wildness_n of_o any_o mad_a bacchanal_n may_v well_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o caution_n against_o many_o of_o a_o party_n who_o principle_n be_v not_o know_v be_v trust_v together_o with_o themselves_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o once_o in_o a_o little_a nominal_a parliament_n we_o have_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o person_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v speak_v the_o enjoin_v word_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v hand_n shall_v there_o join_v hand_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n particular_a person_n who_o by_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o by_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v our_o divine_n for_o instruction_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v conscience_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o being_n not_o free_a but_o by_o a_o accident_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o plot_n and_o rumour_n of_o plot_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v a_o imminent_a necessity_n to_o make_v it_o demonstrable_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o own_v no_o principle_n destructive_a of_o it_o and_o that_o particular_o the_o easy_a access_n that_o witness_n have_v find_v to_o credibility_n on_o their_o swear_a plot_n against_o jesuitick_a popish_a recusant_n by_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a part_n and_o fortune_n soever_o have_v serve_v to_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o ruin_n so_o easy_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a document_n to_o all_o recusant_n who_o will_v prevent_v the_o danger_n from_o plot-witness_n that_o the_o very_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v their_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o principle_n of_o dis-loyalty_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o character_n of_o who_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n christendom_n be_v no_o stranger_n have_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o wing_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o that_o region_n of_o bliss_n where_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o soul_n that_o part_v hence_o with_o a_o noble_a disposition_n to_o charity_n for_o all_o humane_a kind_n think_v fit_a in_o his_o prospect_n of_o that_o world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a interval_n of_o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o to_o send_v to_o the_o press_n his_o book_n call_v his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n print_v in_o 1683_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o transmit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o age_n and_o posterity_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v two_o plot_n carry_v on_o by_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v long_o continue_v he_o have_v there_o mention_v mr._n baxter_n justify_v the_o late_a war_n and_o quote_v he_o for_o say_v that_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a war_n so_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v as_o willing_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n as_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v as_o yet_o make_v any_o such_o public_a recantation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o and_o charitable_o enough_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v then_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o practice_n will_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o when_o any_o opportunity_n invite_v they_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o i_o always_o have_v be_v so_o i_o be_o still_o of_o opinion_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v two_o plot_n carry_v on_o sometime_o more_o covert_o and_o sometime_o more_o secret_o the_o one_o by_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n the_o other_o by_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n and_o both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o government_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o there_o always_o have_v be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v plot_v by_o both_o those_o party_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v utter_o suppress_v for_o as_o for_o make_v of_o peace_n with_o either_o of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o peevishness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o both_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o how_o much_o my_o poor_a measure_n of_o futurity_n do_v differ_v from_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n the_o current_n of_o my_o discourse_n show_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v use_v this_o harsh_a sound_a word_n of_o plot_n describe_v not_o his_o idea_n of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o innodate_v in_o this_o his_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o religionary_a party_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o the_o loyal_a in_o both_o but_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o a_o print_a letter_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n of_o the_o date_n of_o july_n the_o four_o 1672._o where_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v flow_v in_o upon_o we_o as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o say_v you_o know_v what_o i_o be_v for_o in_o the_o late_a session_n of_o parliament_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o comprehension_n but_o a_o coalition_n or_o incorporation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a effectual_a expedient_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o secure_v both_o party_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o world_n the_o scotch_a only_o except_v that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n as_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n by_o quote_v this_o letter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o about_o 10_o year_n ago_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o nature_n have_v condemn_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o eternal_a plot_v against_o the_o state_n but_o that_o a_o coalition_n between_o that_o party_n here_o and_o our_o church_n will_v then_o natural_o happen_v and_o as_o to_o which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v fortunate_a in_o that_o his_o conjecture_n by_o the_o late_a great_a advance_v of_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o towards_o conformity_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n vary_v in_o 83_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o 72_o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o it_o may_v have_v he_o live_v long_a to_o have_v write_v again_o vary_v perhaps_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v plotter_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la and_o he_o may_v have_v recant_v that_o opinion_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v mr._n baxter_n recant_v his_o and_o i_o will_v from_o that_o his_o letter_n show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v mortify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o 2_o plot_n or_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o deliver_v in_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o vindication_n because_o one_o expression_n of_o it_o include_v so_o much_o of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o error_n viz._n his_o lordship_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n these_o two_o plot_n be_v and_o will_v be_v till_o both_o the_o party_n be_v utter_o disable_v and_o suppress_v for_o when_o he_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n his_o opinion_n appear_v otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v another_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o this_o pious_a and_o learned_a prelate_n have_v give_v such_o a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o plot_n of_o these_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o future_a time_n and_o of_o his_o have_v make_v they_o as_o to_o disloyalty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n
make_v a_o ruffian_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o indeed_o long_o before_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o trifle_a book_n many_o thing_n have_v occur_v so_o far_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o that_o it_o grow_v general_o the_o concordant_a voice_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o on_o a_o supposal_n of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v again_o alive_a to_o be_v try_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n it_o will_v not_o have_v prejudice_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o unfortunate_a lord_n stafford_n case_n i_o have_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v it_o holy_a church_n its_o old_a know_a term_n and_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v no_o reflection_n of_o scorn_n nor_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n find_v among_o any_o heterodox_n religionary_n that_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purchase_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v but_o it_o be_v no_o raillery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o any_o dis-loyal_a popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o have_v so_o long_o make_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la usurp_v on_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o vice_n gerent_n that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n will_v support_v no_o church_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o some_o free_a stone_n that_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o building_n in_o that_o proper_a posture_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o in_o their_o quarry_n they_o grow_v very_o hard_a and_o durable_a and_o if_o that_o be_v change_v they_o moulder_v away_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o long_a duration_n may_v likewise_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o art_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o support_v a_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o quarry_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n lay_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o fine_a therefore_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o lay_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o quarry_n none_o need_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v deface_v by_o time_n or_o that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n of_o any_o religion_n here_o will_v accost_v it_o otherwise_o than_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n viz._n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o aletter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n his_o lordship_n be_v vindicate_v from_o misreport_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o university_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o travel_n abroad_o page_z 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o eminent_a public_a employment_n as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n p._n 4._o a_o account_n of_o his_o successful_a negotiation_n with_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n p._n 5._o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o afterward_o make_v in_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o popular_a envy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o premier_n minister_fw-fr ib._n and_o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n on_o the_o say_v apply_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n viz._n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n p_o 9_o the_o usurper_n declare_v that_o though_o they_o judge_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n almost_o national_a that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n p._n 10._o the_o author_n ow_v his_o have_v observe_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a papist_n p._n 11._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o some_o priest_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o usurper_n to_o the_o transplant_v irish_a p._n 13._o a_o account_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o papist_n enjoy_v in_o ireland_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n there_o and_o of_o the_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 14._o observation_n on_o the_o pope_n decree_n march_v the_o second_o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n in_o page_n 15_o 41_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 201._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n nature_n observe_v and_o particular_o he_o often_o run_v hazard_n to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 16._o the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o hot_a statute_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n short_o cease_v ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n that_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n p._n 19_o he_o express_v his_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penal_a law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n p._n 20._o a_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n crush_a the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n p._n 29_o 30._o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o scot_n presbyterian_a government_n observe_v p._n 29_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v hate_n and_o scorn_v its_o yoke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n ib._n remarks_n concern_v infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o after_o crime_n and_o infamy_n incur_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o at_o large_a and_o p._n 204_o 205._o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v in_o a_o affidavit_fw-la by_o such_o a_o witness_n against_o his_o lordship_n p._n 35_o 36._o the_o principle_n in_o guymenius_n p._n 190._o exit_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la censure_v viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o cardinal_z de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n very_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o cite_v by_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o relate_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n plot_n be_v a_o shame_n of_o cecil_n contrivance_n p_o 38._o father_n parson_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v produce_v p._n 40._o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n observe_v to_o have_v give_v a_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n than_o all_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c_n &c_n speak_v of_o his_o not_o believe_v that_o doleman_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o that_o parson_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o on_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n aver_v that_o parson_n be_v reverâ_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o parson_n make_v application_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o defeat_a king_n james_n his_o succession_n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n p._n 41._o de_fw-fr ossat's_n observing_z that_o parson_n in_o that_o book_n do_v often_o and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n commend_v our_o english_a understanding_n for_o so_o soon_o receive_v king_n james_n and_o so_o peaceable_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ib._n the_o author_n grant_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o they_o be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o book_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n p._n 44._o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o papist_n design_v to_o raise_v their_o interest_n by_o calumny_n and_o shame_n ib._n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o march_n accuse_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n of_o make_v calumny_n a_o venial_a sin_n p._n 45._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n explain_v ib._n the_o jesuit_n moral_a divinity_n patronise_a calumny_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o order_n p._n 47._o 49._o the_o
part_n of_o its_o patrimony_n queen_n elizabeth_n alienate_v to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n the_o fear_n of_o popery_n further_o censure_v p._n 198._o ridly_n and_o latimer_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o protestancy_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n p._n 198._o roger_n holland_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o smithfield_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o natural_a prophesy_v of_o die_a man_n and_o its_o effect_n p._n 199._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trouble_v the_o world_n by_o supposition_n ib._n and_o p._n 200._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o trouble_v it_o by_o put_v wanton_a impossible_a case_n p._n 200._o the_o author_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o weâ—l_v as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v ib._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n assert_v p._n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o their_o design_n against_o it_o p._n 203._o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v antagonist_n in_o shamm_n p._n 204._o mr._n nye_n cite_v for_o represent_v the_o dissenter_n act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 204._o false_a witness_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v against_o false_a prophet_n p._n 205._o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n courage_n and_o justice_n assert_v in_o the_o profess_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o disbelief_n of_o such_o a_o irish_a plot_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o else_o in_o both_o house_n ib._n above_o 2000_o irish_a papist_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n demean_v themselves_o civil_o to_o the_o english_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o rebellion_n ib._n several_a eminent_a ingenious_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o foreign_a part_n celebrate_v for_o their_o avow_a candour_n to_o protestant_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ossat_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o huguenot_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v p._n 208._o cromwell_n be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v likewise_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o julian_n p._n 211._o of_o the_o papist_n call_v king_n james_n julian_n ib._n the_o author_n inveigh_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o call_n any_o one_o apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ib._n the_o author_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o fear_v that_o any_o rightful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v follow_v the_o politic_n of_o julian_n ib._n it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n here_o must_v act_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr julian_n ib._n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o mr._n prynn_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v lambert_n usurpation_n p._n 213_o 214._o how_o true_a soever_o any_o usurper_n religion_n be_v he_o must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 214._o observe_v that_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o test_n do_v enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v ib._n those_o oath_n lay_v on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n ib._n mr._n prynn_n book_n call_v concordia_n discor_n print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oâ—hs_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n commend_v ib._n the_o author_n mention_n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v casuistical_o concern_v such_o obligation_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v that_o his_o write_n to_o his_o lordship_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o papist_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o pâ—pery_n that_o be_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o pen_n to_o assert_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o prince_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o may_v hold_v p._n 215._o the_o author_n think_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n of_o his_o property_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n employ_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n and_o right_n without_o respect_n to_o to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v be_v like_o draw_v against_o a_o naked_a man_n ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o any_o country_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o succession_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o proceed_n in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n ib._n and_o p._n 216._o the_o author_n give_v a_o explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la he_o in_o p._n 25_o mention_n p._n 216._o his_o majesty_n constant_a contend_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n celebrate_v and_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n by_o all_o his_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 217._o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o populace_n do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v p._n 217._o at_o large_a the_o caution_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n viz._n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n ib._n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n p._n 218._o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o son-in_a law_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n ib._n a_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_n time_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatâ—ine_a elector_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 219._o a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n avow_v sense_n in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o become_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n ib._n the_o parliament_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n project_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n p._n 220._o mention_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n beside_o his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o royal_a authority_n inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o true_a line_n whatever_o religion_n any_o prince_n thereof_o may_v profess_v p._n 221._o the_o author_n peâ—stringeth_v the_o protestant_n will_v be_v his_o and_o new_a statist_n of_o the_o age_n that_o will_v for_o religionary_a tenet_n bar_v any_o of_o the_o
and_o likewise_o any_o one_o that_o own_v any_o of_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o they_o will_v present_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o own_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n and_o number_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o into_o any_o of_o our_o city_n or_o great_a town_n without_o leave_n obtain_v pursuant_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 2._o wherein_n it_o be_v enact_v under_o several_a penalty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remove_v above_o five_o mile_n from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o constable_n headborough_z and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o any_o danger_n by_o they_o but_o any_o fear_n that_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o number_n increase_n i_o shall_v joyful_o entertain_v such_o a_o invention_n but_o what_o way_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v practicable_a i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o present_a law_n oath_n and_o test_n aught_o to_o continue_v till_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n we_o be_v further_o secure_v i_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o vigilant_a over_o english_a papist_n then_o over_o any_o foreigner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o rule_n that_o angli_fw-la nil_fw-la modicum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o no_o popish_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o england_n can_v with_o the_o public_a safety_n live_v here_o your_o lordship_n have_v i_o think_v as_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n for_o ireland_n by_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n after_o almost_o a_o national_a rebellion_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n but_o that_o after_o a_o exception_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o life_n and_o estate_n the_o act_n order_v some_o irish_a to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o irish_a to_o be_v transplant_v to_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n allow_v they_o such_o proportion_n of_o land_n and_o estate_n there_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o their_o own_o elsewhere_o in_o ireland_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v what_o effect_n that_o transplantation_n have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o easy_a to_o remove_v a_o handful_n of_o man_n from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o than_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v almost_o a_o nation_n and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o papist_n in_o england_n as_o innocent_a of_o this_o late_a plot_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o ireland_n of_o that_o rebellion_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o his_o incomparable_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678_o acknowledge_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a person_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o erasmus_n father_n paul_n thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v in_o truth_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v either_o incline_v man_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o and_o so_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o some_o papist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n thus_o the_o epicurean_o of_o old_a though_o their_o principle_n of_o make_v happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n be_v detestable_a gain_v this_o point_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n be_v honest_a man_n and_o so_o much_o tully_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o his_o exception_n against_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la epicurei_n fuerunt_fw-la &_o body_n sunt_fw-la &_o in_o amicitir_n fideles_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la constantes_fw-la &_o grave_n nec_fw-la voluptate_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consilia_fw-la moderantes_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epicurus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o sect_n have_v be_v and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o friendship_n and_o constant_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o manage_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n be_v by_o duty_n and_o not_o pleasure_n but_o than_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la major_a vis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la minor_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la existimantur_fw-la dicere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la sic_fw-la hi_o mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la melius_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o thanks_o to_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o honest_a inclination_n the_o force_n of_o honesty_n show_v itself_o more_o predominant_a in_o they_o then_o that_o of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o other_o man_n principle_n be_v account_v better_a than_o their_o practice_n these_o man_n practice_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v i_o think_v god_n stand_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o divulsion_n between_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o vital_a act_n namely_o to_o make_v fire_n not_o burn_v to_o keep_v some_o man_n from_o undo_v themselves_o and_o mankind_n by_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o profess_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o world_n that_o caliginosa_fw-la nocte_fw-la premit_fw-la deus_fw-la nepotes_fw-la discursus_fw-la and_o he_o can_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a easiness_n when_o he_o please_v divert_v a_o man_n understanding_n from_o see_v any_o first-born_a consequence_n from_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a one_o moreover_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n interpose_v itself_o sometime_o between_o profess_a notion_n or_o principle_n themselves_o and_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n good_a man_n sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o other_o divine_a attribute_n where_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o bad_a man_n habituate_v to_o lie_v sometime_o do_v at_o last_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o shamm_v themselves_o make_v though_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v what_o be_v perfect_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n when_o man_n be_v with_o candour_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n seek_v after_o truth_n that-heaven_n do_v so_o influence_n their_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o false_a light_n artificial_a seduce_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o give_v up_o by_o weak_a argument_n to_o strong_a delusion_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v that_o that_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v with_o a_o noble_a modesty_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o popery_n express_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v pernicious_a and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n or_o myself_o much_o further_a about_o find_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n from_o trouble_v we_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o invention_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o hellish_a principle_n to_o destroy_v any_o city_n of_o course_n by_o sinister_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o burn_v it_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v in_o their_o devotion_n address_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o favour_n to_o its_o old_a choose_a people_n on_o earth_n mention_v in_o psalm_n 107._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n i_o suppose_v that_o after_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stafford_n make_v that_o great_a interogation_n do_v any_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o london_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o
the_o anger_n of_o the_o people_n diffusive_a or_o representative_a be_v over_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a from_o it_o be_v not_o have_v appear_v violent_a and_o indeed_o as_o that_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v acquire_v not_o by_o a_o approach_n to_o a_o blaze_a fire_n but_o gradual_o by_o gentle_a exercise_n of_o the_o part_n be_v most_o last_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o its_o constitution_n so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o heat_n of_o popular_a anger_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o of_o several_a labour_v intense_a thought_n most_o durable_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o vulgar_a intellectual_a talent_n mr._n philip_n nye_n a_o man_n indeed_o of_o great_a sagacity_n in_o his_o generation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n viz._n we_o know_v that_o in_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n the_o reformation_n gain_v little_a upon_o popery_n and_o superstition_n more_o than_o be_v get_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n nay_o it_o decay_a and_o popery_n grow_v under_o it_o so_o fast_o as_o at_o last_o we_o be_v almost_o return_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v reform_v from_o and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o reformation_n prosper_v no_o better_o there_o be_v the_o like_a severe_a imposition_n and_o law_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o protest_v ant_n and_o then_o advantage_n be_v take_v thereby_o and_o many_o put_v out_o of_o the_o master-role_n for_o nonconformity_n who_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n and_o most_o faithful_a resolution_n against_o popery_n and_o superstition_n the_o then_o common_a enemy_n the_o silenâ—cing_a and_o ejection_n of_o minister_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n reformation_n be_v new_o begin_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o it_o many_o the_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o faithful_o engage_v few_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o godly_a prudent_a of_o that_o age_n as_o very_o unseasonable_a yea_o the_o their_o crime_n have_v deserve_v it_o because_o of_o the_o searcity_n of_o preacher_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o our_o suffer_a brethren_n write_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v against_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o a_o bemoan_v the_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o consider_v the_o season_n say_v mr._n parker_n though_o we_o be_v worthy_a yet_o shall_v we_o least_o be_v deprive_v now_o when_o popery_n rise_v like_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n yea_o make_v invasion_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n when_o there_o be_v want_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o many_o parish_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n against_o it_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o spare_v deprive_v for_o great_a fault_n when_o there_o be_v penuria_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exigit_fw-la thus_o far_o mr._n nye_n who_o whether_o he_o have_v assign_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la or_o no_o as_o to_o the_o vigorous_a increase_n of_o popery_n after_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v and_o shall_v forbear_v even_o with_o the_o tender_a and_o gentle_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o sore_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n till_o we_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o any_o esaw_n touch_v god_n anoint_v nor_o shall_v i_o now_o debate_v of_o which_o persuasion_n among_o protestant_n shall_v strike_v sail_n to_o the_o other_o till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o fireship_n that_o have_v grapple_v we_o but_o shall_v here_o say_v that_o i_o think_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o since_o its_o first_o assault_n against_o popery_n gain_v ground_n of_o it_o proportionable_o be_v what_o be_v necessary_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o even_o in_o the_o most_o generous_a and_o particular_o english_a spirit_n after_o a_o great_a overflow_a of_o passion_n to_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o low_a ebb_n to_o succeed_v the_o high_a tide_n and_o our_o boil_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dispirited_a afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o former_a heat_n and_o for_o we_o instant_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o our_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o wrack_n that_o passion_n extend_v they_o on_o and_o to_o try_v to_o recruit_v our_o spirit_n again_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o pity_n or_o shame_v which_o we_o have_v waste_v by_o that_o of_o anger_n like_o man_n that_o after_o one_o excess_n refresh_v themselves_o by_o another_o and_o as_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o war_n which_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n rage_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n necessary_o at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o peace_n that_o continue_v till_o man_n plenty_n blow_v they_o up_o into_o war_n again_o so_o do_v the_o spend_v and_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o anger_n necessitate_v we_o into_o a_o quiet_a that_o last_v till_o be_v thereby_o recruit_v we_o be_v again_o capable_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n and_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o as_o man_n grow_v old_a and_o wise_a they_o grow_v able_a to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o make_v it_o like_o fire_n not_o a_o bad_a master_n but_o good_a servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o public_a not_o a_o fire_n that_o act_v as_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la and_o so_o as_o anger_v act_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n who_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a agent_n only_o as_o not_o guide_v by_o reason_n but_o as_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o wise_a where_o reason_n rest_v and_o make_v all_o passion_n as_o its_o messenger_n and_o minister_n not_o unresemble_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o by_o godlike_a man_n who_o love_v other_o like_o themselves_o their_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v make_v like_o a_o guardian_n angel_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o by_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o protestant_n here_o against_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v light_n and_o restless_a be_v at_o last_o get_v to_o its_o proper_a element_n where_o it_o do_v not_o levitate_fw-la and_o where_o it_o have_v no_o burn_v but_o only_o a_o purify_n quality_n and_o thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n against_o popery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o proper_a element_n which_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v always_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n and_o cinge_fw-la not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n more_o than_o a_o lambent_a fire_n my_o lord_n i_o account_v that_o we_o do_v but_o justice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o many_o of_o our_o roman-catholick_n acquaintance_n in_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o plot_n but_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o their_o practical_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o entertain_v my_o thought_n sometime_o with_o the_o great_a pacificatory_a one_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v obseruâ—d_v thing_n there_o say_v with_o sharpness_n enough_o against_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o with_o great_a sweetness_n as_o to_o the_o person_n err_v and_o not_o only_a exempt_n these_o from_o odium_fw-la in_o their_o hold_v problematick_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o assert_v their_o just_a liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o one_o of_o our_o church_n of_o england-divines_a who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o graceful_a mixture_n of_o wit_n and_o frankness_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o some_o of_o his_o passage_n about_o it_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o dr._n ingelo_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n and_o print_v a._n 1659._o and_o where_o in_o p._n 129._o he_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a that_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o recover_v for_o a_o good_a while_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o present_a age._n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v return_v speedy_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v know_v for_o there_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a if_o every_o christian_a may_v not_o interpret_v for_o himself_o how_o shall_v
only_o attack_v and_o whereby_o you_o have_v that_o fastness_n where_o one-a-brest_n can_v keep_v down_o a_o multitude_n be_v power_n your_o affability_n and_o good_a nature_n that_o endear_v you_o to_o so_o many_o be_v power_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v your_o pyramid_n and_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o you_o which_o make_v every_o party_n wish_v you_o to_o be_v they_o make_v up_o so_o bright_a a_o beauty_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o may_v well_o cause_v jealousy_n in_o that_o party_n that_o by_o love_v you_o think_v they_o have_v right_o to_o be_v again_o belove_v by_o you_o i_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n who_o court_v you_o and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v yourself_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o rival_n boast_v of_o the_o kindness_n you_o have_v for_o they_o and_o that_o too_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o concern_v of_o one_o that_o be_v play_v his_o last_o stake_n and_o which_o only_o can_v make_v he_o fetch_v back_o all_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o time_n when_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o cold_a harmless_a neutrality_n do_v real_o intend_v a_o exulcerate_v hatred_n a_o time_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v against_o we_o however_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o in_o some_o lazy_a conjuncture_n when_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v half_a asleep_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a continent_n that_o then_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o a_o time_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la terminis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la possessione_n agitur_fw-la a_o time_n wherein_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tempest_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v jona_n among_o the_o heathen_a mariner_n we_o see_v almost_o all_o namely_o the_o papist_n call_v on_o their_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o and_o the_o dissenter_n in_o the_o several_a persuasion_n on_o they_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o asleep_a but_o all_o in_o it_o be_v wake_v some_o at_o work_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o other_o to_o bear_v hole_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v it_o cast_v away_o as_o be_v not_o owner_n in_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v secure_v their_o own_o merchandise_n in_o it_o which_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o money_n they_o take_v up_o at_o bottomry_n from_o rome_n or_o its_o agent_n and_o know_v how_o to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o the_o cockboat_n we_o have_v have_v dull_a and_o lazy_a conjuncture_n of_o timeâ—heretofore_o insomuch_o that_o many_o year_n ago_o a_o divine_a seem_v to_o begin_v a_o sermon_n on_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n day_n before_o a_o great_a academic_a audience_n as_o it_o be_v yawn_a and_o in_o his_o sleep_n with_o these_o word_n conspiracy_n if_o not_o prevent_v be_v rather_o dangerous_a than_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o the_o ingenious_a comedy_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hero_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o great_a zeal_n make_v love_n instant_o drop_v down_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n but_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o yawn_v when_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o yawn_v under_o we_o and_o though_o time_n have_v be_v heretofore_o influence_v the_o protestant_a cause_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o march_n that_o can_v only_o raise_v the_o vapour_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o dissipate_v they_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o hatred_n to_o popery_n excellent_o well_o add_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o we_o may_v now_o exterminate_v it_o if_o we_o will._n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o now_o i_o think_v the_o ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la festina_fw-la &_o salvare_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o as_o the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o angel_n may_v dance_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n we_o may_v imagine_v many_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o dance_v on_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v on_o this_o moment_n the_o nation_n eternity_n depend_v every_o one_o now_o be_v as_o good_a a_o conjurer_n as_o friar_n bacon_n and_o can_v make_v a_o brazen_a head_n say_v time_n be_v by_o which_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o learned_a roger_n bacon_n mean_v only_o that_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n wherein_o the_o exquisite_a chemical_a preparation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o gold_n be_v labour_v the_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o fire_n and_o material_n and_o art_n and_o labour_n according_a to_o that_o of_o petrus_n bongus_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la aut_fw-la annihilatio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la immò_fw-la horâ_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la elementa_fw-la simplicia_fw-la depurata_fw-la quae_fw-la egent_fw-la statim_fw-la compositione_n antequam_fw-la volent_fw-la abigne_fw-la as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o brown_n for_o it_o in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n where_o he_o further_o say_v now_o let_v slip_n this_o critical_a opportunity_n he_o miss_v the_o intend_a treasure_n which_o have_v he_o obtain_v he_o may_v have_v make_v out_o the_o tradition_n of_o make_v a_o brazen_a wall_n about_o england_n that_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a defence_n and_o strong_a fortification_n which_o gold_n can_v have_v effect_v my_o lord_n my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n and_o much_o your_o lordship_n servant_n whether_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v yourself_o and_o your_o religion_n a_o greatdeal_o of_o right_a by_o print_v in_o this_o juncture_n some_o of_o the_o excellent_a and_o large_a discourse_n you_o have_v former_o write_v against_o popery_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v he_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o dissuade_v your_o lordship_n now_o publish_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o that_o pretend_a religion_n that_o may_v import_v protestant_n to_o understand_v more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v in_o which_o way_n they_o have_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n against_o popery_n yet_o that_o i_o think_v the_o great_a bulk_n of_o popery_n can_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v by_o notion_n and_o argument_n than_o a_o capital_a ship_n can_v be_v sink_v with_o bullet_n for_o that_o suppose_n they_o do_v all_o light_n between_o wind_n and_o water_n the_o papist_n have_v thousand_o of_o plug_n ready_a to_o be_v clap_v in_o there_o and_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o that_o great_a vessel_n ready_a to_o apply_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o write_v of_o book_n it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o read_v they_o that_o be_v when_o people_n have_v time_n to_o read_v they_o but_o that_o now_o the_o most_o curious_a work_n of_o whiteaker_n and_o jewel_n and_o rainoldse_n will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v then_o attempt_v of_o show_v the_o longitude_n will_v be_v to_o navigator_n while_o under_o the_o attack_z of_o a_o fireship_n as_o i_o say_v or_o while_o they_o be_v make_v their_o way_n through_o the_o body_n of_o a_o enemy_n fleet._n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o old_a sybilline_a prophecy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o paper_n viz._n antichristum_n lino_n periturum_fw-la but_o alas_o that_o way_n be_v now_o as_o insignificant_a in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v build_v up_o by_o selden'_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la or_o destroy_v by_o grotius_n his_o mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la or_o any_o way_n but_o by_o thunder_a legion_n in_o powerful_a fleer_n indeed_o our_o paper_n pellet_n that_o the_o press_v since_o its_o licence_n have_v shoot_v against_o popery_n i_o mean_v the_o innumerable_a little_a sheet-pamphlet_n that_o have_v come_v out_o against_o it_o may_v find_v time_n to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o give_v we_o diversion_n but_o the_o papist_n look_v on_o their_o church_n as_o a_o great_a first-rate_a man_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o innumerable_a soul_n there_o embark_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n for_o the_o great_a voyage_n of_o eternity_n do_v account_n our_o little_a protestant_a honest_a sheet-author_n fire_v at_o they_o daily_o to_o be_v only_o like_o the_o yacht-fan_n fan's_fw-mi attacking_z de_fw-fr ruyter_n but_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o a_o person_n of_o your_o lordship_n great_a power_n and_o ability_n shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n embarrase_n yourself_o with_o writing_n no_o not_o those_o defence_n of_o your_o
government_n admit_v only_o to_o probation_n for_o three_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o hinder_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o gentleman_n conversation_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o forementioned_a presbyter_n john_n in_o the_o east_n and_o england_n be_v then_o not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o peter-pence_n legatine_n levy_v oblation_n contribution_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o both_o charge_n and_o trouble_v from_o all_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o mass_n anniverssary_n obit_n requiem_n dirge_n placebos_fw-mi trental_n lamp_n but_o from_o all_o contumacy_n fee_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o from_o those_o court_n themselves_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o easy_a compare_v with_o either_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o scotch_a presbyter_n and_o our_o condition_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v like_o that_o time_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o liberty_n that_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a custom_n prevail_v say_v ill_a i_o come_v e_o un_fw-fr uso_fw-la molto_fw-mi proprio_fw-la diove_n si_fw-la governa_fw-la in_o liberta_fw-la quale_fw-la era_fw-la all_o hora_fw-la quando_fw-la il_fw-fr mondo_fw-la era_fw-la senza_fw-it papa_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o proper_a where_o they_o govern_v with_o liberry_n which_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o presbyter_n excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o horn_n of_o plenty_n of_o church_n power_n to_o force_v a_o drench_n of_o doctrine_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n mention_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o for_o his_o horn_n refer_v to_o the_o horn_n in_o scotland_n that_o be_v the_o seizure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n when_o the_o horn_n blow_v after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v bribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o power_n to_o oppress_v when_o that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o guard_n in_o rome_n only_o with_o the_o pay_n of_o privilege_n but_o instead_o of_o their_o ride_v the_o people_n the_o parliament_n rid_v they_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v who_o ride_v on_o elephant_n in_o battle_n which_o great_a animal_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v then_o unruely_a sometime_o and_o to_o endanger_v both_o the_o rider_n and_o their_o camp_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o receive_v a_o conâ—usion_n in_o one_o part_n about_o their_o head_n will_v present_o dispatch_v they_o their_o rider_n have_v always_o a_o hammer_n with_o they_o ready_a for_o that_o use_n on_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v popery_n better_o than_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v or_o rather_o permit_v in_o england_n and_o when_o they_o that_o will_v have_v its_o maypole_n for_o they_o to_o dance_v about_o have_v it_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o have_v none_o say_v that_o he_o love_v a_o fiery_a and_o torment_a furious_a church-government_n that_o will_v make_v mount_n zion_n to_o be_v still_o belch_a out_o fire_n like_o aetna_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o love_v a_o hirricane_a better_a then_o be_v a_o while_n becalm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o church_n government_n that_o be_v like_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o like_o herb_n john_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o mastiff_n who_o be_v not_o only_o hamble_v and_o who_o jus_o divinum_fw-la be_v laud_v and_o who_o spleen_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o state_n surgeon_n more_o than_o a_o incense_a hungry_a lion_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o like_v a_o government_n better_o that_o at_o best_o be_v like_o a_o peacock_n that_o be_v all_o gaudery_n and_o damn_a noise_n and_o nothing_o else_o except_o pede_fw-la latro_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o devour_v all_o with_o ceremony_n than_o a_o government_n that_o with_o its_o look_n can_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pinion_n as_o we_o please_v and_o play_v with_o till_o we_o can_v get_v a_o better_a in_o its_o room_n whether_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o vex_a question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a only_o by_o the_o pensioner_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o dependent_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o protestant_n do_v in_o p._n 13._o quote_v our_o famous_a gataker_n for_o relate_v that_o dr._n elmor_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n inveigh_v against_o puritan_n render_v they_o worse_o than_o papist_n sharp_o contradict_v that_o censure_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n say_v not_o right_o therein_o for_o that_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o have_v i_o among_o they_o will_v only_o cut_v my_o rochet_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v cut_v my_o throat_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n dr._n vaughan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n when_o another_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n too_o show_v the_o same_o eagerness_n in_o represent_v the_o puritan_n worse_a than_o papist_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v it_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o preacher_n tongue_n that_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v than_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o london_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n enrich_v and_o dignify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n of_o it_o only_o by_o divine_a permission_n but_o miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la the_o style_n i_o have_v see_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o ancient_a instrument_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n that_o such_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a city_n have_v such_o a_o prelate_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n pay_v to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o who_o endeavour_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n with_o as_o courageous_a a_o zeal_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n namely_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o a_o seasonable_a alarm_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o this_o our_o church_n who_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o various_a learning_n and_o strong_a reason_n against_o popery_n know_v that_o if_o that_o ever_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o law_n paramount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la crush_v thereby_o out_o of_o all_o its_o visibility_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o my_o mind_n viz._n matthew_n 21_o v_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o only_o fall_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o mean_v heretofore_o by_o the_o empty_a project_n of_o some_o for_o the_o unite_n rome_n to_o we_o be_v break_v and_o disjoint_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v possible_a for_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v then_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v former_a fall_v on_o the_o rock_n can_v only_o break_v it_o into_o the_o piece_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o other_o separate_a church_n but_o that_o rock_n fall_v on_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n but_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v as_o be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o papist_n then_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v form_v as_o good_a a_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o crush_v our_o church_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o
humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n skill_n in_o divinity_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o render_v they_o otherwise_o to_o the_o world._n i_o must_v serious_o profess_v that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o great_a cicero_n in_o that_o little_a book_n viz_o ea_fw-la deliberanda_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la turpis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la i._n e._n those_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v deliberate_v wherein_o the_o deliberation_n itself_o be_v filthly_a have_v in_o it_o i_o think_v more_o frank_a generous_a morality_n include_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a and_o primitive_a christian_a simplicity_n than_o what_o all_o the_o library_n stuff_v with_o bauny_a escobar_n layman_n le_fw-fr moine_n navarrus_n azorius_fw-la molina_n tanuerus_fw-la lessuis_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o henriquez_n and_o other_o numerous_a casuistical_a jesuit_n have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o nice_o and_o infinite_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la and_o indeed_o make_v it_o a_o infinite_a nothing_o but_o the_o world_n i_o think_v will_v not_o long_o deliberate_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o casuistical_a divinity_n of_o which_o no_o true_a description_n can_v be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deliberation_n of_o sin._n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o that_o will_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o another_o that_o he_o think_v do_v deliberate_a to_o poison_n he_o dum_fw-la deliberant_fw-la say_v tacitus_n desciverunt_fw-la i._n e._n while_o they_o do_v deliberate_v whether_o they_o shall_v revolt_v they_o have_v revolt_v their_o very_a deliberation_n and_o consult_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o revolt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a communion_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o subtle_a and_o innumerable_a distinction_n destroy_v christianity_n in_o that_o style_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o that_o consider_v those_o casuist_n have_v so_o far_o sear_v their_o conscience_n and_o brazen_v their_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o patronise_a of_o calumny_n and_o other_o impiety_n to_o defy_v not_o only_a christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n many_o papist_n importune_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v that_o decree_n say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law._n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o calumny_n and_o calumniator_n and_o especial_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v such_o and_o pronounce_v a_o clergyman_n infamous_a who_o be_v convict_v of_o defame_v another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n steal_v away_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o divert_v to_o this_o inquire_a age_n to_o see_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n account_v the_o pope_n reduce_v some_o immorallity_n to_o the_o test_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n struggle_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o jesuit_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v and_o to_o null_a that_o order_n that_o thus_o null_v his_o aforesaid_a decree_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o awaken_v world_n and_o be_v else_o likely_a to_o null_a his_o church_n the_o patience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o less_o able_a long_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o jesuitical_a calumny_n by_o its_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o long_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o order_n be_v to_o cut_v heretic_n throat_n for_o at_o this_o plain_a rate_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n when_o they_o be_v dig_v our_o grave_n with_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o blacken_a of_o heretic_n by_o calumny_n as_o the_o prologue_n to_o that_o tragedy_n the_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o fall_v unpityed_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v that_o black_a art_n as_o lawful_a as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o quietus_n from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pass_a fraud_n and_o not_o fear_v account_v for_o future_a one_o but_o as_o these_o man_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o art_n so_o neither_o will_n nature_n recede_v from_o it_o self_n and_o our_o critical_a english_a world_n now_o have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v judgement_n of_o their_o calumny_n be_v natural_o enforce_v to_o conâ—ider_v their_o former_a shamme_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o aggravate_v their_o present_a one_o as_o judge_n still_o in_o the_o case_n of_o malefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o have_v be_v former_o brand_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o execrable_a shame_n make_v against_o the_o admiral_n and_o other_o as_o conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o giving_z provocation_n to_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v nor_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o have_v charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impudent_a as_o to_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o our_o royal_a martyr_n for_o their_o butchery_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v effect_v heretofore_o in_o bohemia_n and_o late_o in_o hungary_n that_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a letter_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n against_o caesar._n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o hungary_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n there_o print_v for_o william_n nott_n in_o the_o pallmall_a 1676._o show_v it_o at_o large_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n insist_v much_o on_o the_o particular_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n but_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v they_o complice_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o which_o their_o advocate_n and_o council_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v and_o the_o resident_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n at_o vienna_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n full_o and_o solid_o refute_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v indict_v in_o form_n of_o law_n for_o have_v assist_v the_o rebel_n by_o their_o council_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n and_o for_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o come_v in_o and_o waste_v that_o kingdom_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o that_o discourse_n set_v forth_o be_v convict_v thereof_o nor_o one_o clear_a testimony_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o be_v a_o complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o advocatus_fw-la fisci_fw-la do_v exhibit_v everal_a letter_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o minister_n complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n but_o that_o many_o and_o great_a presumption_n evince_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v never_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v frequent_o demand_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o advocate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o print_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o tho'_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v often_o press_v the_o fiscal_n to_o declare_v when_o where_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o these_o letter_n yet_o that_o be_v never_o do_v that_o author_n have_v p._n 10._o mention_v the_o vile_a art_n of_o calumny_n that_o the_o jesuit_n try_v to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o hungary_n by_o speak_v in_o p._n 11_o the_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o endeavour_n say_v that_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o at_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o protestant_n mean_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o vile_a process_n there_o be_v above_o 1200_o chruche_n of_o they_o suppress_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o hungary_n that_o old_a bulwark_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n for_o so_o dr._n brown_a in_o his_o late_a travel_n there_o compute_v it_o that_o these_o nominal_a fellow_n of_o christ_n by_o nominal_a crime_n charge_v on_o real_a christian_n shall_v endanger_v the_o exterminate_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o european_a world_n and_o the_o make_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o so_o much_o as_o a_o nominal_a king_n in_o germany_n itself_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ—_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la retexuerunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la divina_fw-la sophisticam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aristotelicam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o vitâ_fw-la hier._n praefixâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o doctor_n colet_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o erasmus_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v praeceptorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la do_v as_o erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o life_n account_v the_o scotist_n dull_a fellow_n and_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o ingenious_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o aquinas_n then_o of_o scotus_n and_o though_o luther_n have_v anger_v harry_n the_o 8_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o that_o king_n so_o high_o magnify_v that_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la thomisticus_n collet_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v in_o that_o case_n as_o luther_n do_v and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o way_n be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n observation_n as_o to_o the_o concert_n that_o be_v between_o the_o genius_n of_o one_o great_a wit_n and_o another_o that_o erasmus_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o school-divinity_n and_o school-divines_a for_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o behemoth_n or_o history_n of_o the_o civil-war_n speak_v of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o scotus_n say_v that_o any_o ingenious_a reader_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o school-divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o siad_n be_v with_o unintelligible_a distinction_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n while_o it_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o king_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v two_o the_o most_o egregious_a blockhead_n in_o the_o world_n so_o obscure_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o write_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o soon_o open_v and_o read_v then_o in_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o the_o pope_n card_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o play_v his_o game_n throw_v up_o as_o to_o all_o claim_n of_o more_o power_n here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o every_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v and_o both_o our_o university_n send_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n which_o methinks_v may_v make_v our_o papist_n approach_v a_o little_a near_o to_o we_o without_o fear_n of_o infection_n for_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o judgement_n of_o our_o university_n be_v show_v the_o world_n in_o print_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o particular_o the_o rescript_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o not_o be_v any_o where_o in_o print_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o in_o a_o old_a book_n of_o dr._n james_n against_o popery_n cromwell_n the_o vicegerent_n to_o h._n the_o 8_o have_v as_o fuller_n say_v in_o his_o church-history_n get_v the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n by_o heart_n but_o the_o sore_a eye_n of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o glaring-light_n the_o new-testament_n in_o print_n bring_v every_o where_o that_o instead_o of_o study_v it_o as_o that_o great_a premier_n minister_fw-fr do_o they_o only_o study_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o thus_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n say_v that_o in_o h._n the_o 8_o this_o time_n â—antaque_fw-la erat_fw-la caecitas_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la plerique_fw-la novitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la offensi_fw-la eum_fw-la librum_fw-la a_o martino_n luthero_n nuper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptum_n affirmarent_fw-la ac_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la reposcerent_fw-la i._n e._n they_o look_v on_o the_o new-testament_n as_o write_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o call_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n again_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o luther_n have_v then_o set_v himself_o to_o have_v invent_v and_o write_v a_o model_n of_o doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o redeem_v our_o vexation_n from_o wrath_n divine_a by_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o against_o implicit_a faith_n and_o many_o gross_a papal_a error_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v write_v against_o they_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la more_o express_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o new_o open_v and_o the_o legatee_n permit_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a will_n over_o translate_v into_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o by_o fraud_n and_o force_n keep_v out_o of_o their_o legacy_n by_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o rome_n who_o artifice_n have_v former_o in_o effect_n suppress_v that_o will_n and_o that_o inestimable_a legacy_n of_o liberty_n from_o all_o imposition_n humane_a be_v particular_o show_v to_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o take_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o this_o will_n nor_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o suppress_v the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o king_n harry_z the_o 8_o the_o have_v receive_v his_o legacy_n thereby_o who_o before_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v echo_a around_o his_o kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o archimedes_n when_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n that_o have_v mingle_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o sicilian_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o several_a papal_a error_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n know_v will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o in_o play_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o probatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la according_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n jones_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n harry_n the_o 8_o the_o therefore_o do_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o papacy_n ferire_fw-la faciem_fw-la and_o do_v fight_v neither_o against_o small_a and_o great_a but_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o attaque_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o authority_n that_o bellâ—rmin_n call_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n faith._n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o say_v in_o a_o book_n call_v consideration_n touch_v the_o true_a way_n to_o suppress_v popery_n in_o england_n print_v for_o mr._n broome_n in_o the_o year_n 1677_o whatever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o popery_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n of_o authority_n he_o can_v either_o connive_v or_o abate_v or_o part_n with_o they_o whole_o though_o no_o doubt_n he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o insidious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o whatever_o confession_n he_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n his_o authority_n he_o may_v afterward_o revoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 12._o that_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o for_o have_v cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o rome_n be_v therefore_o judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o rome_n as_o worse_a than_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v all_o its_o error_n together_o he_o be_v a_o thorough_a papist_n in_o all_o point_v but_o only_o that_o of_o obedience_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o talk_v i_o account_v therefore_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n popery_n most_o sensible_a and_o vital_a part_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v end_n in_o england_n per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n it_o long_o before_o have_v be_v go_v like_o a_o senex_fw-la depontanus_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v useless_a in_o a_o wise_a senate_n he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n without_o a_o battle_n fight_v nor_o do_v any_o rebellion_n rise_v thereupon_o but_o what_o he_o confound_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n many_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v mutinous_o oppose_v the_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n there_o and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v trojan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o rohu_v and_o loud_o for_o that_o language_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v grecian_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n wâ—it_fw-la by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o to_o that_o university_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o public_a library_n there_o the_o scholar_n be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v by_o those_o name_n of_o distinction_n and_o likewise_o all_o animosity_n against_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v there_o at_o last_o peaceable_o receive_v the_o daybreak_n of_o learning_n
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ—_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lâ—nds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v
be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o their_o gratiae_fw-la expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v depend_v on_o maintenance_n by_o oblation_n in_o such_o town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o try_v with_o a_o diversify_v curse_v you_o meros_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o master_n who_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o i_o have_v before_o say_v how_o the_o parliament_n sweeten_v they_o into_o obedience_n by_o the_o luscious_a power_n of_o oppress_v their_o fellow_n subject_n but_o neither_o by_o any_o revenue_n adequate_a to_o those_o impropriate_a tithe_n nor_o by_o any_o such_o power_n of_o oppress_v that_o prerogative_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o ensure_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o himself_o his_o bishop_n and_o dignitary_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pope_n trent_n titulars_n without_o a_o title_n i_o mean_v one_o to_o a_o dignity_n or_o benefice_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o clerical_a papist_n maintenance_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o laity_n will_v make_v popery_n soon_o visible_o grow_v weary_a oâ—_n itself_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o tithe_n be_v first_o call_v impropriate_a by_o the_o sarcasm_n of_o the_o dislodge_a monk_n who_o think_v that_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a law-term_n for_o they_o be_v improper_o place_v on_o layman_n but_o both_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o all_o that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o england_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o no_o province_n that_o its_o riches_n accrue_v by_o the_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o by_o improvement_n of_o its_o soil_n shall_v keep_v its_o weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n especial_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o france_n will_v for_o ever_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o so_o much_o of_o its_o land_n and_o wealth_n and_o populousness_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o religious_a idler_n and_o that_o according_a to_o bishop_n sanderson_n account_n almost_o half_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o frank_n for_o boar_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fly_v for_o such_o as_o be_v epicuri_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la porci_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v call_v barnevelt_v hog_n he_o have_v call_v the_o monkish_a herd_n by_o that_o name_n of_o who_o if_o any_o anger_v one_o they_o all_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o please_v they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v but_o bristle_n that_o herd_n be_v not_o a_o little_a molest_v as_o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o by_o a_o private_a gentleman_n one_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o who_o write_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o reach_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o to_o bring_v its_o author_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v long_a discourse_n with_o he_o as_o mr._n fox_n affirm_v who_o print_v that_o book_n wherein_o the_o author_n with_o much_o labour_a curiosity_n attaque_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monk_n with_o arithmetic_n a_o science_n necessary_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o political_n no_o less_o military_a discipline_n he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sick_a people_n and_o poor_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o realm_n suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v from_o counterfeit_a holy_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v these_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o herd_n but_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o goodly_a lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v they_o beside_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v tithe_n oblation_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o therein_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n 52000_o parish_n and_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o household_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n receive_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n that_o be_v twenty_o penny_n in_o all_o yearly_a from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o household_n the_o total_a sum_n be_v 430333_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n sterling_n he_o further_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o the_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v yet_o half_o its_o profit_n there_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n many_o thing_n so_o pungent_a and_o so_o confirm_v by_o calculation_n that_o the_o clergy_n put_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o sir_n thomas_n more_o on_o the_o answer_v it_o in_o print_n and_o it_o occasion_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o call_v in_o that_o little_a book_n and_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o many_o book_n write_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o priest_n well_o therefore_o may_v sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v favour_v with_o a_o licence_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fatigue_n of_o answer_v they_o sir_n thomas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o make_v a_o just_a exception_n to_o mr._n fish_n estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o ten_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o about_o forty_o house_n in_o one_o parish_n with_o another_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n he_o may_v modest_o calculate_v 520000_o household_n in_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o that_o a_o private_a gentleman_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o 45_o of_o e._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000_o l._n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 22_o s._n 4_o d._n for_o each_o parish_n they_o estimate_v the_o parish_n then_o near_o that_o number_n but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o by_o return_n make_v into_o the_o chancery_n on_o commission_n of_o enquiry_n it_o be_v find_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o those_o who_o in_o this_o age_n take_v their_o political_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o kingdom_n from_o number_n if_o either_o mr._n fish_n or_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o answer_v his_o golden_a little_a book_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o to_o fix_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o calculation_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o columbus_n to_o discover_v rich_a mine_n without_o go_v to_o america_n nor_o yet_o further_a than_o home_n or_o if_o any_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n or_o even_o our_o polish_v and_o ingenious_a one_o and_o particular_o my_o lord_n bacon_n and_o my_o lord_n herbert_n have_v give_v the_o world_n rational_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o or_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n then_o between_o the_o year_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o as_o on_o the_o public_a muster_n make_v by_o occasion_n of_o warlike_a preparation_n they_o may_v perhaps_o well_o have_v perform_v we_o may_v now_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n conclude_v what_o the_o entire_a number_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v and_o may_v likewise_o have_v better_o agree_v on_o a_o state_v rule_n of_o the_o period_n of_o nation_n double_v a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n not_o unworthy_a the_o genius_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a or_o philosophical_a statesman_n and_o which_o present_v to_o his_o view_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o anatocisme_n of_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la resemble_v the_o interest_n upon_o interest_n of_o money_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o see_v that_o one_o pound_n in_o seventy_o year_n the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v at_z 10_o per_fw-la cent_n increase_a to_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n that_o through_o the_o aforesaid_a omission_n of_o our_o historian_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o illuminate_v about_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o gradual_a multiplication_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o other_o european_a country_n we_o be_v
of_o enemy_n a_o name_n that_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o subject_n make_v they_o so_o familiar_o vex_v one_o another_o with_o and_o thereby_o show_v they_o not_o such_o fit_a depositary_n of_o heaven_n artillery_n as_o sovereign_n be_v so_o be_v it_o extreme_o unbecoming_a the_o glorious_a height_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n for_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o dirt_n and_o to_o hell_n for_o firebrand_n to_o throw_v at_o one_o another_o and_o petulant_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v sometime_o alien_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n always_o such_o after_o the_o divine_a reconciliation_n or_o even_o to_o manage_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a war_n sine_fw-la quadam_fw-la bene_fw-la volentiâ_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n word_n be_v or_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v just_o assume_v the_o great_a name_n first_o use_v at_o antioch_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o constant_a and_o state_v enmity_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o tertullian_n christianus_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la but_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o wise_a princess_n be_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o anger_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n thunder_n can_v not_o discompose_v she_o and_o as_o in_o all_o game_n they_o who_o in_o their_o play_n retain_v a_o constant_a equabillity_n of_o mind_n be_v general_o most_o successful_a so_o be_v she_o in_o the_o great_a political_a game_n she_o play_v by_o be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la and_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n seem_v to_o she_o as_o despicable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o lose_v gamester_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o her_o prudent_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n she_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o too_o and_o that_o no_o delendam_fw-la fore_fw-la can_v issue_v out_o against_o either_o human_o speak_v and_o that_o any_o popish_a successor_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v find_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o land_n mark_n to_o go_v by_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a according_o as_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o manuscript_n discourse_v call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la demonstrate_v it_o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n that_o each_o head_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o certain_o valuable_a as_o land_n that_o the_o many_o stranger_n who_o have_v transplant_v themselves_o hither_o need_v never_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o undervalue_v as_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n the_o family_n of_o french_a protestant_n that_o have_v late_o come_v here_o have_v fill_v 800._o of_o the_o empty_a new_o build_v house_n of_o london_n and_o have_v give_v we_o too_o a_o occasion_n of_o entertain_v angel_n in_o those_o untenanted_a house_n who_o ruinous_a appearance_n before_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a such_o as_o they_o call_v haunt_v but_o from_o which_o no_o prince_n can_v ever_o think_v of_o exorcise_a the_o inhabitant_n without_o conjure_v away_o his_o own_o revenue_n of_o which_o about_o one_o moiety_n depend_v on_o that_o city_n and_o where_o the_o rent_n though_o fall_v as_o i_o say_v will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o low_a but_o for_o the_o tenancy_n of_o these_o foreigner_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a precedent_n in_o our_o english_a story_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n and_o yet_o one_o who_o be_v a_o sharp_a persecuter_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o one_o who_o by_o the_o introduce_v of_o forreignor_n here_o to_o manufacture_n our_o wool_n save_v the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n trade_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v in_o a_o gasp_v condition_n and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o patronise_a of_o wiclif_n sufficient_o show_v that_o if_o those_o foreigner_n have_v be_v wiclifist_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v be_v a_o fautor_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o more_o disoblige_v the_o pope_n by_o seize_v on_o the_o land_n of_o the_o alien_a orthodox_n clerical_a idler_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o many_o heterodox_n lie_v alien_a manufacturer_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v our_o great_a edward_n the_o three_o of_o who_o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o prudence_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o of_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o i_o will_v never_o despair_v of_o any_o heroic_a prince_n here_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n with_o his_o sceptre_n uphold_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o two_o great_a name_n do_v and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o same_o method_n if_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o totter_a conditon_n that_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o experience_n the_o kingdom_n have_v since_o gain_v under_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o reception_n of_o foreign_a artist_n who_o have_v be_v heterodox_n in_o some_o ritual_a point_n about_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v their_o expulsion_n seem_v a_o solecism_n and_o every_o sagacious_a person_n will_v i_o believe_v accord_n with_o i_o that_o the_o spider_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a to_o humane_a kind_n by_o furnish_v it_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o weave_v than_o harm_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o poison_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v from_o your_o lordship_n whether_o on_o your_o search_n among_o the_o record_n of_o state_n either_o in_o the_o exchequer_n or_o paper-office_n you_o can_v find_v footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o those_o return_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n mention_v out_o of_o howel_n and_o cotton_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n ought_v by_o statesman_n to_o be_v account_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n as_o the_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v no_o long_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o take_v their_o measure_n either_o of_o the_o public_a strength_n or_o revenue_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v but_o state-eâ—thusiasts_a and_o such_o who_o in_o their_o reckon_n do_v according_a to_o our_o common_a phrase_n reckon_v without_o their_o host_n and_o do_v not_o govern_v their_o politic_n by_o the_o arithmetic_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bodin_n in_o his_o de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n sai_z that_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o public_a thereby_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o thereby_o prince_n and_o state_n know_v what_o soldier_n they_o may_v have_v and_o what_o number_n they_o may_v send_v abroad_o to_o collony_n i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o custom-house_n that_o near_o 10000_o person_n have_v have_v their_o name_n enter_v as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o london_n and_o bristol_n for_o our_o plantation_n in_o a_o year_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n be_v great_a that_o then_o go_v away_o thither_o from_o other_o port_n and_o likewise_o of_o such_o that_o go_v from_o london_n and_o the_o out-port_n who_o name_n be_v not_o enter_v but_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v of_o late_a when_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n new_o print_v call_v the_o negro_n and_o indian_n advocate_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o author_n pag._n 171._o speak_v of_o the_o kidnappir_n trade_n or_o mystery_n say_v a_o trade_n that_o it_o be_v thought_n carry_v off_o and_o consume_v not_o so_o little_a as_o 10000_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n yearly_a which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o their_o mother_n country_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yearly_o steal_v without_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o hue_n and_o cry._n yet_o in_o this_o point_n scotland_n be_v report_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o unhappy_a than_o england_n for_o those_o who_o
go_v hence_o for_o our_o plantation_n do_v contribute_v some_o way_n to_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o many_o of_o they_o return_v hither_o again_o but_o mr._n roger_n coke_n in_o his_o book_n call_v england_n improvement_n pag._n 21._o say_v it_o be_v believe_v above_o 12000._o of_o the_o king_n scotish_n subject_n yearly_o go_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o poland_n sweden_n germany_n france_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n and_o never_o after_o return_v into_o scotland_n and_o that_o author_n have_v before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n mention_v that_o 5_o l._n give_v with_o a_o apprentice_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o woollen_a or_o any_o manufacture_n by_o which_o mean_n be_v afterward_o yearn_v 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o in_o 20._o year_n become_v 600_o l._n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o valuable_a to_o the_o nation_n then_o if_o 600_o l._n have_v be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o people_n not_o employ_v thereupon_o he_o afterward_o compute_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o nation_n by_o employ_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o scottish_a subject_n there_o may_v in_o 20._o year_n time_n be_v above_o 6_o million_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n we_o may_v further_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n remove_v into_o foreign_a part_n to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o we_o find_v among_o sir_n john_n denham_n poem_n one_o with_o this_o inscription_n or_o title_n on_o my_o lord_n crofts_n and_o my_o journey_n into_o poland_n from_o whence_o we_o bring_v 10000_o l._n for_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o decimation_n of_o his_o scotish_n subject_n there_o but_o moreover_o the_o satisfy_v the_o inquisite_fw-la genius_fw-la of_o our_o people_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n may_v be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o former_a moddeller_n of_o a_o republic_n here_o a_o form_n of_o government_n though_o easy_o suppose_v practicable_a in_o large_a city_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o great_a and_o populous_a nation_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n bridle_v the_o world_n again_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o old_a feasable_a when_o mankind_n make_v not_o so_o mighty_a a_o mass_n be_v now_o far_o from_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v it_o possible_a and_o indeed_o to_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o day_n when_o aristotle_n teach_v man_n that_o no_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v above_o 10000_o citizen_n and_o when_o however_o the_o number_n of_o citizen_n be_v grow_v at_o athens_n to_o 20000._o and_o when_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v not_o so_o vast_a as_o be_v by_o many_o imagine_a and_o so_o according_o the_o excellent_a discourser_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la romanâ_fw-la lipsius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o then_o speak_v of_o the_o multitudo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la under_o augustus_n say_v ipse_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o lapide_fw-la ancyrano_n clare_v hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o consulatu_fw-la svo_fw-la sexto_fw-la lustrum_fw-la condidisse_fw-la quo_fw-la lustro_fw-la censita_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_n quadragiens_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o sexaginta_fw-la tria_fw-la i._n e._n four_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o lipsius_n afterward_o mention_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_n increase_v under_o claudius_n cite_v tacitus_n for_o make_v it_o then_o sexagies_fw-la movie_n centena_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millia_fw-la i._n e._n about_o seven_o million_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n do_v vast_o exceed_v that_o number_n but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o bodin_n in_o his_o the_o rep._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o at_o its_o great_a extent_n in_o trajan's_n time_n scarce_o contain_v the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o prolifit_n north_n style_v general_o by_o author_n officina_fw-la &_o vagina_fw-la gentium_fw-la by_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o populacy_n so_o humble_v the_o roman_a sword_n that_o within_o about_o 154._o year_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v their_o ally_n and_o gallus_n submit_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v since_o reduce_v to_o cease_v from_o domineer_a over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o maximine_v boast_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o account_n to_o they_o of_o his_o german_a success_n cite_v by_o jul._n capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n tantum_fw-la captivorum_fw-la abduxi_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la sola_fw-la romana_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la his_o resvery_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o confutation_n from_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o his_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o immortality_n be_v which_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v taint_v his_o fancy_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o great_a and_o robu_v body_n the_o same_o capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n say_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o player_n recite_v these_o line_n on_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o presence_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la occiditur_fw-la elephans_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la leo_fw-la fortis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la tigris_n fortis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la cave_fw-la multos_fw-la si_fw-la singulos_fw-la non_fw-la time_n but_o what_o i_o find_v by_o lipsius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n three_o chapter_n there_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v he_o say_v there_o at_o tertulliani_n locum_fw-la non_fw-la insuper_fw-la habeo_fw-la qui_fw-la egregie_n asserit_fw-la copiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la cultumque_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la i._n e._n severi_n saeculo_fw-la de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 30._o certè_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la est_fw-la cultior_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la &_o instructior_fw-la pristino_fw-la omnia_fw-la jam_fw-la peruia_fw-la omne_fw-la nota_fw-la omne_fw-la negotiosa_fw-la solitudines_fw-la famosas_fw-la retrò_fw-la fundi_fw-la amaenissimi_fw-la obliteraverunt_fw-la sylvas_fw-la arva_fw-la domuerunt_fw-la feras_fw-la pecora_fw-la fugaverunt_fw-la arenae_n seruntur_fw-la saxa_n panguntur_fw-la raludes_n eliquantur_fw-la tantae_fw-la urbes_fw-la quantae_fw-la non_fw-la casae_fw-la quondam_a jam_fw-la nec_fw-la insulae_fw-la horrent_n nec_fw-la scopuli_n terrent_fw-la ubique_fw-la domus_fw-la ubique_fw-la populus_fw-la ubque_fw-la resp._n ubique_fw-la vita_fw-la summum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la frequentiae_fw-la humanae_fw-la onerosi_fw-la sumus_fw-la mundo_fw-la vix_fw-la nobis_fw-la elementa_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la &_o necessitate_v arctiores_fw-la &_o querelae_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la dum_fw-la jam_fw-la nos_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la sustinet_fw-la then_o add_v lipsius_n nihil_fw-la impressius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la pleno_fw-la frequentique_fw-la orbe_fw-la and_o that_o strong_a and_o populous_a nation_n conspire_v to_o break_v their_o chain_n have_v nothing_o of_o wonder_n in_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o freedom_n the_o world_n have_v gain_v since_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o by_o mean_n thereof_o have_v hang_v out_o such_o a_o picture_n before_o all_o man_n eye_n of_o populous_a mankind_n draw_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n as_o have_v make_v the_o notion_n of_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n seem_v but_o a_o portraiture_n of_o imagination_n contain_v nothing_o but_o bold_a stroke_n of_o colour_n without_o regular_a proportion_n and_o design_n and_o the_o copy_n only_o a_o landscape_n of_o the_o devil_n mountain_n and_o his_o show_v thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n how_o be_v the_o world_n ashamed_a now_o of_o its_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v age_n amuse_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n being_n its_o catholic_n monarch_n and_o of_o have_v torment_v itself_o with_o jealousy_n about_o such_o a_o great_a nothing_o and_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o model_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o be_v only_o project_v by_o court-sycophant_n and_o mercenary_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o never_o enter_v any_o express_a claim_n to_o it_o one_o will_v think_v who_o read_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n answer_n to_o the_o spanish_a embassador_n information_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1624._o where_o the_o duke_n have_v aggravate_v some_o state-practice_n the_o spanish_a minister_n add_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o so_o many_o book_n story_n discourse_n and_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v long_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o for_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o last_o mention_v to_o
in_o that_o quarter_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o rather_o will_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o north_n make_v the_o world_n feel_v the_o malignity_n of_o both_o those_o proverb_n by_o its_o old_a well-meant_a charity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n it_o do_v pass_v in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o can_v now_o but_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o scruple_n whether_o he_o can_v thence_o claim_v more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o he_o who_o be_v explode_v here_o former_o when_o the_o critical_a spectator_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o have_v ill_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n on_o our_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v think_v mad_a for_o personate_n one_o after_o the_o play_n be_v over_o thus_o too_o in_o a_o less_o people_n world_n bartolus_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o which_o any_o one_o will_v now_o account_v madness_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o in_o france_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o its_o monarch_n greet_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o term_n of_o fatuus_fw-la &_o aman_n for_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v there_o now_o prosecute_a a_o claim_n to_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a for_o even_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v damn_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o set_v a_o general_n council_n above_o he_o and_o which_o declaration_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v there_o ratify_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a edict_n and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o since_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o do_v so_o much_o swarm_n with_o new_a phil_n sopher_n there_o call_v cartesian_n and_o gassendists_n who_o new_a philosophy_n have_v be_v there_o by_o zealous_a catholic_n observe_v to_o have_v ruin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr scavant_n increase_n with_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v any_o man_n belief_n of_o his_o infallibility_n pass_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n according_o as_o mr._n hobbes_n chap._n 8._o of_o man_n well_o observe_v that_o excessive_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o wisdom_n become_v distraction_n and_o giddiness_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o final_a result_n there_o of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n be_v tacit_o think_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o his_o power_n there_o insensible_o evaporate_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a distrubance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v declaim_v reproachful_o against_o any_o of_o a_o quiet_a frenzy_n or_o molest_v and_o vex_v such_o a_o one_o though_o live_v near_o he_o and_o will_v much_o less_o project_v the_o disgrace_n or_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o one_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n though_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o big_a title_n than_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o india_n or_o persia_n do_v and_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o like_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n challenge_v divinity_n or_o be_v style_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o pope_n quiet_o go_v on_o long_a to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v call_v name_n for_o it_o in_o france_n just_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n style_v themselves_o king_n of_o cyprus_n without_o any_o gainsay_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o likewise_o do_v not_o menace_v the_o pope_n for_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n proclaim_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o when_o that_o gentleman_n in_o requital_n of_o that_o favour_n from_o his_o holiness_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o naples_n proclaim_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n be_v the_o mogul_n aggrieve_v thereby_o and_o thus_o probable_o too_o will_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o assert_v a_o millennium_n or_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n do_v pass_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a not_o to_o bind_v such_o five_o monarchy_n man_n in_o chain_n as_o madman_n who_o have_v in_o england_n and_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o biâ—d_a king_n so_o and_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o will_v again_o make_v convulsion_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o once_o mahomet_n epileptic_a fit_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o promise_v we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n will_v confound_v the_o old_a and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hell_n break_v loose_v but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v blunder_v into_o confusion_n by_o such_o wild_a reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o methodus_fw-la ad_fw-la facilem_fw-la historiarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la utter_v or_o attend_v with_o any_o irregularity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n appear_v there_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o proportion_n and_o number_n and_o its_o very_a fraction_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v after_o one_o verse_n have_v account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v 666_o the_o next_o mention_n st._n john_n vision_n of_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 4_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o sâ—ay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o men._n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n there_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 144000._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o cap._n 18_o where_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n though_o all_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o religion_n that_o thrust_v one_o another_o into_o babylon_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o proportion_n in_o their_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n open_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v a_o golden_a rod_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o there_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o meridian_n light_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v find_v the_o old_a world_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n so_o it_o likewise_o will_v the_o foretold_a new_a one._n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o number_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o that_o prophetic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o island_n of_o pathmos_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o imagination_n be_v much_o above_o the_o vapour_n that_o
countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o nonconform_v divine_n will_v take_v any_o oath_n but_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n or_o casuistical_o advise_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v so_o unconformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o former_a nonconformist_n soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o do_v with_o its_o horrid_a visage_n only_a face_n we_o and_o march_v off_o your_o lordship_n find_v that_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o resemble_v popery_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o you_o help_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o alternative_a mr._n nye_n who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o forementioned_a p._n 98_o help_v this_o age_n to_o know_v how_o arbitrary_a they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o say_v he_o there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v order_v by_o the_o parliament_n but_o limit_v likewise_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o may_v excommunicate_v exempt_n other_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o much_o under_o our_o charge_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o great_a abridgement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v submit_v to_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o divine_n that_o though_o no_o pope_n ever_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o but_o for_o the_o crime_n nominate_v in_o his_o canon-law_n and_o though_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o a_o crime_n express_v in_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o those_o froward_a disciplinarian_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o shoot_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o a_o capricio_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n pronounce_v they_o contumacious_a the_o people_n see_v how_o arbitrary_o they_o will_v have_v interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n too_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v rail_v in_o the_o communion-table_n with_o fantastic_a qualification_n and_o they_o soon_o judge_v those_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o irregularity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n have_v here_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v soon_o without_o noise_n and_o insensible_o confound_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o those_o divine_n themselves_o find_v that_o their_o destroy_a episcopacy_n here_o have_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v their_o superintendant_o enthrone_v erastianisme_n that_o which_o indeed_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o hate_v more_o than_o episcopacy_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n speak_v of_o presbytery_n say_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o out_o of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o do_v ever_o set_v up_o this_o government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o congregation_n now_o in_o london_n of_o englishman_n that_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o king_n come_v home_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o national_a assembly_n no_o class_n no_o coalition_n of_o many_o church_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n and_o i_o hear_v of_o none_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o independent_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o rule_v lay-elder_n allude_v to_o some_o expression_n before_o apply_v to_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cato_n of_o presbytery_n come_v here_o on_o the_o stage_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la exirent_fw-la and_o that_o government_n soon_o have_v its_o period_n here_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la it_o be_v obvious_a that_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n direct_v man_n where_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o inauspicious_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o its_o first_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o implicit_a faith_n by_o swear_v to_o a_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o lay-covenanters_n of_o england_n if_o not_o the_o clerical_a also_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n and_o though_o in_o that_o paragraph_n the_o covenant_n bind_v its_o taker_n to_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o clause_n that_o sir_n harry_n vane_n declare_v to_o a_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n now_o live_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o the_o same_o and_o opposition_n from_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o â—e_n be_v three_o day_n in_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n have_v almost_o extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n those_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o who_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o rational_a and_o learned_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o new_a corrector_n of_o magnificat_fw-la and_o find_v that_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o vile_a religionary_a tenet_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n order_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n 1646._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o mr._n vine_n on_o that_o day_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o p._n the_o 4_o the_o of_o his_o sermon_n print_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n and_o p._n 67_o of_o that_o sermon_n mention_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n then_o broach_v by_o the_o press_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o query_n namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o say_v the_o author_n either_o the_o english_a scripture_n or_o scripture_n in_o english_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n or_o original_n the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v with_o reason_n because_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v they_o mr._n vine_n declare_v his_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o insinuation_n and_o say_v if_o this_o dilemma_n be_v good_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o go_v first_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o english_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o substantial_a one_o promote_v by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o help_v we_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v strand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o implicit_a faith._n nor_o can_v it_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o common_a observation_n that_o those_o divine_n who_o exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o oppressive_a yoke_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o such_o a_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o great_a scene_n
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o
to_o believe_v it_o will_v ever_o suffer_v such_o real_a madness_n and_o real_a danger_n as_o former_o from_o supposition_n and_o fiction_n not_o of_o law_n but_o of_o injury_n and_o when_o some_o injurious_a demagogue_n do_v often_o acquire_v both_o popular_a air_n and_o bread_n by_o their_o but_o seem_v to_o suppose_v what_o they_o seduce_v the_o people_n real_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v real_o thereby_o impoverish_v when_o i_o think_v how_o some_o man_n by_o false_a alarm_n of_o supposition_n will_v for_o the_o lengthen_v their_o interest_n lengthen_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o person_n and_o among_o mortal_a man_n make_v the_o danger_n of_o plot_n immortal_a i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o that_o a_o foreigner_n who_o be_v physician_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n occasion_v a_o universal_a outcry_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spleen_n here_o and_o be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o disease_n proceed_v from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o stomach_n or_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o all_o animal_n have_v yet_o most_o if_o not_o all_o may_v live_v without_o i_o mean_v the_o spleen_n but_o however_o he_o get_v his_o live_v thereby_o and_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o spleen_n and_o the_o spleen_n make_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v a_o spleen_n of_o some_o popish_a sham-plot_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n from_o a_o true_a one_o make_v some_o person_n perhaps_o who_o make_v the_o former_a and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o state_n empyricks_n will_v be_v as_o much_o impoverish_v by_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o as_o some_o of_o our_o great_a merchant_n who_o trade_n in_o company_n and_o with_o convoy_n will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o argeer_n but_o as_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n prove_v the_o emaciate_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o have_v the_o swell_a spleen_n of_o the_o popish-plot_n particular_o not_o more_o enrich_v some_o merchant_n that_o trade_a therein_o than_o it_o have_v impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o tax_n of_o a_o million_o of_o money_n raise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o have_v be_v universal_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o popish-plot_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n have_v be_v but_o what_o by_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n to_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o continuance_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v unnatural_a and_o despair_v which_o general_o grow_v from_o sloth_n and_o cowardice_n appear_v so_o dull_a a_o thing_n humane_a nature_n be_v apt_a easy_a to_o descend_v into_o it_o than_o to_o ascend_v by_o presumption_n and_o what_o by_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o papist_n number_n here_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o rumour_v greatness_n thereof_o in_o particular_a place_n as_o for_o example_n of_o there_o be_v 60,000_o papist_n in_o st._n martin_n parish_n where_o there_o die_v ordinary_o about_o 2000_o in_o a_o year_n there_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o live_v 60000_o soul_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30_o die_v each_o year_n and_o what_o by_o the_o late_a great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n appear_v by_o his_o decree_n of_o march_n the_o 2_o d_o before_o mention_v which_o make_v all_o think_a people_n as_o much_o to_o expect_v its_o shipwreck_n as_o do_v the_o throng_n of_o the_o plebs_fw-la resort_v to_o the_o shore_n in_o tempest_n expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o navigate_a vessel_n and_o to_o look_v on_o papism_n as_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o jesutisme_n nec_fw-la tecum_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la and_o what_o by_o the_o notion_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o call_v some_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v be_v profess_o to_o miscall_a any_o thing_n obvious_a as_o for_o example_n to_o call_v music_n the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o grammar_n logic_n or_o to_o call_v astronomy_n or_o dyall_n by_o survey_v or_o gawge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_a that_o that_o be_v religion_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o and_o what_o by_o the_o urge_v fate_n of_o christendom_n now_o so_o loud_o as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n repeat_v it_o to_o we_o that_o this_o nation_n must_v either_o now_o be_v quiet_a or_o that_o the_o world_n abroad_o can_v never_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o realm_n must_v be_v steady_a if_o ever_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n so_o and_o what_o by_o the_o nation_n have_v outlive_v all_o the_o malignant_a symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o its_o fear_n i_o think_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o late_a experience_n of_o the_o papist_n hear_v concern_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o artifice_n of_o make_v or_o increase_v dissension_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o divide_v of_o which_o by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o religion-trader_n have_v prejudice_v it_o more_o than_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o division_n of_o the_o fleet_n will_v in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n incline_v the_o sober_a party_n of_o they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o be_v sharp_a abhorrer_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o can_v hardly_o go_v any_o where_o now_o in_o the_o land_n without_o see_v a_o cain_n mark_n set_v on_o those_o who_o cause_n division_n or_o still_o drive_v the_o old_a trade_n that_o the_o bohemian_a nobleman_n andrea_n ab_fw-la haber_v field_n in_o his_o detection_n of_o the_o popish_a practice_n mention_n that_o sir_n toby_n mathews_n maxwel_n and_o read_v those_o jesuited_a political_a interloper_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n namely_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o court_n and_o the_o puritan_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v malcontented_n people_n that_o that_o pious_a prince_n design_v their_o slavery_n a_o thing_n so_o false_a that_o he_o be_v reverâ_fw-la their_o martyr_n as_o he_o with_o great_a justice_n say_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o which_o great_a name_n he_o may_v challenge_v even_o on_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a justice_n if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o case_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o it_o for_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o our_o monarch_n fall_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o people_n by_o not_o violate_v the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o by_o his_o therefore_o not_o own_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vile_a court_n over_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o indispensable_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o by_o his_o exemplary_a abdicate_v any_o right_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v incapacitate_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n from_o protect_v their_o liege-people_n in_o their_o inheritance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n positive_a or_o his_o write_a word_n and_o indeed_o as_o gataker_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o very_a same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o undefaced_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v with_o reason_n aver_v that_o any_o member_n of_o mankind_n whether_o prince_n or_o subject_a who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o arm_a force_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o russian_n or_o bravo_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o discharge_n his_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v enter_v his_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o godfrey_n lose_v his_o life_n by_o vile_a
plot_n that_o cause_v the_o vote_n of_o its_o reality_n to_o pass_v with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la there_o what_o fautor_n of_o false_a testimony_n the_o jesuit_n principle_n be_v i_o have_v show_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n afford_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v it_o great_a and_o pedantical_a kind_n of_o injustice_n to_o charge_v all_o lay-papists_a with_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v their_o priest_n command_v by_o be_v ministerial_a in_o cruelty_n to_o protestant_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o a_o print_a speech_n of_o sir_n aud_o mervin_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n a_o speech_n glow_v with_o anger_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 24._o in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n there_o be_v above_o two_o thousand_o irish_a papist_n can_v bring_v hundred_o of_o protestant_n to_o witness_v their_o civil_a demeanour_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o distemper_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n grow_v at_o last_o so_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o order_n of_o such_o sicarii_fw-la among_o the_o turk_n so_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v natural_o do_v among_o christian_n and_o the_o jesuit_n write_v de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la assassinando_n grow_v obsolete_a and_o especial_o in_o place_n where_o the_o scene_n of_o mr._n coleman_n northern_a heresy_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n that_o northern_a country_n be_v more_o hospitable_a and_o less_o cruel_a than_o southern_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o dawn_n of_o learning_n usher_v in_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n it_o present_o grow_v odious_a to_o the_o first-rate_n ingeniosi_fw-la to_o draw_v heretic_n blood_n our_o famous_a countryman_n tunstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v imbibe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n that_o vossus_fw-la de_fw-la scientiis_fw-la mathematicis_fw-la say_v p._n 40._o ante_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la magnâ_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la praecipue_fw-la ob_fw-la sermonem_fw-la purum_fw-la &_o perspicuum_fw-la de_fw-la arte_fw-la supputandi_fw-la egit_fw-la cutbertus_fw-la tunstallus_fw-la and_o who_o book_n of_o arithmetic_n write_v with_o such_o pure_a latinity_n be_v common_o extant_a be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o church_n history_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n have_v halcyon_n day_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a under_o god_n and_o good_a cuthbert_n tunstal_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o be_v furibus_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la molestus_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o utopia_n roll_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o concern_v the_o religion_n in_o utopia_n he_o make_v divers_a kind_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o island_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o every_o city_n some_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o some_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o worship_v god_n almighty_a and_o some_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o priesthood_n and_o mind_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o without_o send_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o affright_v none_o to_o or_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o that_o book_n of_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v a_o original_a of_o his_o mind_n than_o a_o mere_a copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o dr._n danne_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v say_v that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a conscience_n that_o the_o world_n have_v see_v since_o st._n austin_n and_o cite_v of_o his_o utopia_n l_o 2._o c._n de_fw-fr seruis_fw-la he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o write_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o jest_n mischievous_o interpretable_a and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v quote_v thing_n of_o erasmus_n his_o great_a humanity_n to_o all_o humane_a kind_n he_o must_v quote_v almost_o his_o whole_a work_n but_o how_o far_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o from_o any_o brutal_a freity_n towards_o heretic_n your_o lordship_n will_v see_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o supput_n error_n bedae_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la quasi_fw-la hic_fw-la ulla_fw-la sit_fw-la incendii_fw-la mentio_fw-la rursus_fw-la apostolum_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la an_fw-mi devitare_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la conjicere_fw-la iterum_fw-la auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la num_fw-la auferte_fw-la valet_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la occidere_fw-la he_o have_v say_v before_o quas_fw-la autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la narrat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leges_fw-la an_fw-mi leges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quenquam_fw-la ultricibus_fw-la tradere_fw-la flammis_fw-la and_o afterward_o at_o episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la corrigere_fw-la mederi_fw-la qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la vincire_fw-la torquere_fw-la flammis_fw-la tradere_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tractant_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la declarat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libello_fw-la beda_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la spirarent_fw-la odii_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la haberent_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la tam_fw-la impotens_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la studium_fw-la tam_fw-la corruptum_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la citius_fw-la decem_fw-la propulsurus_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_fw-la revocaturus_fw-la nun_n belle_fw-fr ageretur_fw-la cum_fw-la delatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la primum_fw-la designare_fw-la cui_fw-la male_a vellet_fw-la eum_fw-la curaret_fw-la clam_fw-la rapiendum_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaererentur_fw-la articuli_fw-la tale_n quales_fw-la plurimos_fw-la objicit_fw-la mihi_fw-la partim_fw-la falsos_fw-la partim_fw-la depravatos_fw-la disputatio_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fieret_fw-la perageretur_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la si_fw-la quidhisceret_fw-la contrà _fw-la mox_fw-la accersitis_fw-la tribus_fw-la dilectis_fw-la monachis_fw-la pronunciaretur_fw-la sententia_fw-la diffinitiva_fw-la quod_fw-la reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la perageret_fw-la carnifex_fw-la vbi_fw-la theologus_fw-la defert_fw-la rapit_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la urget_fw-la accusationem_fw-la damnatum_fw-la tradit_fw-la judici_fw-la profano_fw-la judex_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la cognition_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la theologi_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la tradit_fw-la flammis_fw-la our_o martyrologist_n mr._n fox_n can_v not_o have_v express_v more_o anger_n against_o a_o bishop_n bonner_n than_o erasmus_n a_o papist_n have_v here_o against_o popish_a persecute_v prelate_n have_v erasmus_n then_o know_v of_o one_o practice_n enjoin_v constant_o by_o the_o canon_n to_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n to_o salve_v the_o phoenomena_fw-la of_o their_o irregularity_n by_o intermeddle_v in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o about_o which_o your_o lordship_n show_v i_o once_o some_o remarkable_a quotation_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o you_o by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o which_o quotation_n i_o beg_v a_o copy_n from_o you_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n namely_o efficaciter_fw-la &_o excorde_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o heretic_n over_o to_o bring_v no_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n of_o member_n to_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o erasmus_n will_v after_o his_o ingenious_a account_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n pleasant_o entertain_v himself_o and_o posterity_n with_o the_o wanton_a cruelty_n of_o that_o farce_n that_o ensue_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o popish_a bishop_n then_o use_v the_o speech_n familiar_a to_o some_o tooth_n drawer_n just_a before_o their_o operation_n i_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n and_o put_v you_o to_o little_a or_o no_o pain_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n but_o as_o the_o linen_n clout_n or_o silk_n to_o wrap_v and_o hide_v the_o torment_a pincer_n of_o holy-church_n in_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o observation_n of_o all_o popish_a canonist_n themselves_o not_o allow_v that_o wanton_a mode_n of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o intercede_v with_o the_o magistrate_n efficaciter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la cord_n to_o do_v the_o condemn_a heretic_n no_o harm_n i_o think_v the_o same_o quotation_n mention_v how_o the_o famous_a panormitan_n do_v brand_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v very_o abominable_a that_o heretic_n neither_o live_v nor_o die_v can_v be_v free_a from_o suffer_v shamme_n by_o some_o papist_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v say_v that_o
swarm_a of_o the_o jesuit_n then_o in_o england_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o several_a shape_n among_o the_o divide_a sect_n here_o and_o say_v what_o liberty_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n take_v how_o far_o they_o prevail_v on_o the_o people_n what_o countenance_n they_o receive_v from_o this_o government_n be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o not_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o their_o punishment_n your_o private_a negotiation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o promise_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v establish_v your_o own_o greatness_n you_o will_v protect_v the_o catholic_n and_o the_o insinuation_n that_o you_o will_v countenance_v they_o much_o further_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o devotion_n to_o you_o there_o need_v no_o evidence_n beyond_o the_o book_n late_o write_v by_o mr._n white_n a_o romish_a priest_n and_o dedicate_v to_o your_o favourite_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n entitle_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n in_o which_o he_o justify_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o maxim_n in_o your_o declaration_n and_o determine_v positive_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v any_o promise_n or_o observe_v any_o oath_n that_o you_o have_v take_v if_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o break_v it_o albeit_o they_o foresee_v all_o that_o you_o now_o see_v do_v therefore_o bind_v you_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o you_o offend_v both_o against_o your_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o maintain_v those_o limitation_n you_o 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o and_o sure_a what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v support_v by_o such_o casuist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v how_o cromwell_n in_o distrust_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n be_v treat_v to_o bring_v over_o a_o body_n of_o swiss_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o janissary_n do_v the_o turk_n the_o declaration_n here_o refer_v to_o be_v cromwel_n declaration_n of_o october_n 31_o anno_fw-la 1655_o and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v word_v by_o his_o lord_n keeper_n fiennes_n wherein_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o justice_n towards_o the_o cavalier_n and_o particular_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o punctual_a and_o exact_a performance_n of_o article_n with_o they_o after_o the_o vast_a gain_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o composition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n afterward_o grant_v to_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v avowed_o break_v and_o in_o p._n 36._o of_o that_o declaration_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o illustration_n of_o reason_n against_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o suspect_v there_o will_v be_v want_v in_o such_o a_o state_n the_o mean_n of_o common_a safety_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o in_o p._n 12_o and_o 13._o the_o jesuit_n be_v outdo_v as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n by_o the_o assert_v in_o effect_n in_o general_n that_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la and_o the_o humour_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v repeat_v who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bind_v himself_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o mr._n peter_n walsh_n his_o history_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n that_o edmund_n reilly_n the_o titular_a popish_a primate_n of_o ireland_n who_o at_o a_o public_a dinner_n boast_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v friend_n or_o well_o wisher_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n do_v yet_o write_v precept_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o armagh_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n establishment_n and_o prosperity_n of_o cromwell_n protector_n and_o his_o government_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o nation_n if_o god_n and_o man_n have_v not_o hinder_v lambert_n usurpation_n over_o it_o i_o have_v mention_v how_o some_o of_o the_o plot-winesses_a have_v depose_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o some_o of_o his_o countryman_n have_v in_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o have_v be_v there_o a_o fautor_n of_o papist_n and_o myself_o observe_v it_o to_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n of_o yorkshire_n that_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a lord_n in_o the_o tower_n do_v in_o february_n 1662._o pass_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o several_a manor_n in_o yorkshire_n forfeit_v by_o the_o attainder_n of_o john_n lambert_n he_o aver_v to_o i_o that_o lambert_n son_n enjoy_v that_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v just_a for_o the_o almighty_a to_o have_v punish_v the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n about_o his_o not_o be_v a_o protestant_n ah_o character_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v constant_o own_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o his_o public_a devotion_n and_o alliance_n and_o particular_o that_o with_o holland_n which_o chief_o his_o zeal_n for_o that_o religion_n make_v he_o to_o ensure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o state_n be_v depend_v by_o permit_v a_o private_a gentleman_n who_o name_n perhaps_o have_v not_o come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o figure_n he_o make_v in_o illegal_a arm_n so_o far_o to_o march_v with_o his_o religion_n undiscerned_a through_o the_o quarter_n of_o all_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o the_o classical_a one_o too_o that_o he_o deceive_v in_o that_o point_n so_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o who_o be_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o business_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o jew_n be_v in_o coin_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o adulterate_v they_o and_o who_o after_o that_o religion_n have_v always_o be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o wool_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o weave_v and_o dye_v and_o tenter_n the_o same_o with_o all_o subtlety_n of_o art_n possible_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n march_v out_o of_o egypt_n without_o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o we_o be_v then_o near_o the_o point_n of_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o egypt_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a slavery_n without_o the_o least_o â—arm_n give_v we_o by_o any_o of_o our_o best_a and_o deep_o mouth_v dog_n against_o popery_n but_o the_o extreme_a danger_n to_o protestancy_n from_o that_o intend_a usurpation_n have_v be_v long_o since_o over_o nor_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o any_o fatality_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v ever_o happen_v to_o it_o from_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o right_a line_n how_o much_o a_o papist_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o who_o be_v swath_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o cradle_n and_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o they_o in_o his_o crown_n according_a to_o that_o great_a severe_a truth_n i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o king_n and_o not_o one_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o their_o fall_n at_o last_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o foreigner_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o england_n just_o to_o suffer_v what_o have_v be_v here_o describe_v from_o various_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o its_o defection_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o disastrous_a past_a calamity_n must_v needs_o convince_v all_o man_n of_o serious_a thought_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o usurper_n how_o true_a a_o religion_n soever_o he_o may_v own_o but_o will_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o particular_o by_o dive_v it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o depretiate_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o christendom_n as_o a_o great_a diamond_n will_v be_v if_o cut_v in_o two_o for_o though_o diamond_n or_o pearl_n be_v equal_a and_o like_a in_o their_o figure_n water_n colour_n and_o evenness_n yet_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o weight_n and_o magnitude_n those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o price_n and_o a_o diamond_n of_o decuple_n weight_n be_v of_o centuple_a value_n i_o therefore_o think_v the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n do_v consult_v the_o public_a security_n when_o in_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o test_n they_o enjoin_v
ever_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o hear_v any_o principal_a speak_v unkind_o of_o his_o second_o who_o contend_v for_o he_o in_o loco_fw-la lubrico_fw-la or_o fence_v on_o the_o ice_n do_v slip_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o apt_a as_o any_o to_o wish_v and_o hope_n that_o now_o such_o have_v consult_v with_o their_o country_n as_o the_o agonothetae_n and_o know_v their_o opinion_n better_a than_o former_o that_o they_o will_v take_v other_o measure_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n importune_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a more_o then_o former_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a agnonistic_n game_n many_o of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la athletae_fw-la come_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o rule_n in_o those_o game_n be_v that_o the_o agonist_n be_v to_o make_v three_o attaques_n on_o each_o other_o and_o he_o that_o do_v slip_v or_o go_v back_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o if_o yet_o he_o overcome_v in_o the_o three_o onset_a be_v lawful_o crown_v and_o good_a luck_n say_v i_o have_v they_o with_o their_o honour_n who_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o three_o assault_n against_o popery_n shall_v outdo_v not_o only_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o great_a athletae_fw-la do_v in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n be_v think_v lawful_a by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o think_v therein_o they_o do_v not_o transilire_fw-la metas_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o justice_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n seem_v as_o agonothetae_n to_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o religionary_a certamen_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v whatever_o time_n can_v cause_v that_o yet_o among_o all_o compose_a and_o sedate_v mind_n his_o majesty_n deportment_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n will_v never_o happen_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o particular_o his_o wrestle_n with_o his_o parliament_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o several_a gracious_a offer_n and_o message_n relate_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o english_a man_n everlasting_a comprehensor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o notify_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o march_n the_o 11_o 78._o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o secure_a religion_n at_o home_n and_o strengthen_v it_o from_o abroad_o by_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n the_o result_v of_o this_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v decisive_a of_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o wish_v that_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la as_o i_o call_v it_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o that_o great_a critical_a moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o curious_a need_v no_o intelligence_n from_o that_o oracular_a statesman_n of_o the_o measure_n take_v abroad_o to_o extirpate_v protestancy_n and_o when_o its_o enemy_n in_o some_o country_n thought_n they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n as_o sure_a within_o their_o gripe_n as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o the_o bird_n when_o outbraving_a the_o oracle_n he_o ask_v if_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a and_o when_o all_o his_o majesty_n real_a acceptable_a offer_n be_v thus_o reiterated_a to_o all_o the_o noble_a contender_n and_o offer_v like_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a in_o their_o race_n and_o that_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o because_o his_o majesty_n title_n have_v appear_v as_o due_a to_o his_o agonist_n crown_v as_o to_o his_o inheritable_a royal_a one_o for_o have_v in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o his_o life_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o purchase_v a_o immunity_n from_o envy_n itself_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o code_n that_o restrain_v the_o obtain_n of_o immunity_n only_o to_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v strive_v per_fw-la omnem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la cum_fw-la coaevis_fw-la and_o have_v to_o the_o athlotletae_fw-la give_v proof_n of_o his_o valour_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o who_o have_v at_o least_o in_o tribus_fw-la agonibus_fw-la be_v conqueror_n i_o think_v the_o rather_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n for_o his_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o his_o line_n in_o some_o of_o those_o his_o earnest_a message_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o infringe_n the_o legal_a right_n of_o that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transilire_fw-la lineas_fw-la or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crown_n must_v be_v entire_a so_o must_v every_o good_a action_n consist_v of_o entire_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o it_o and_o any_o prince_n who_o do_v deliberate_a of_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unjust_a have_v need_n of_o the_o caution_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o monarch_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n to_o he_o than_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o latter_a be_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o former_a of_o sin_n i_o read_v late_o in_o klockius_n de_fw-la aerario_fw-la be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o 41._o summarium_fw-la of_o chap._n 109th_o book_n 2d_o to_o be_v this_o viz._n a_o justitiâ_fw-la licite_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la subinde_fw-la variariut_a in_fw-la majoribus_fw-la inviolata_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o ashamed_a to_o find_v in_o that_o chapter_n tacitus_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o it_o and_o say_v habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la iniquo_fw-la omne_fw-la magnum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la and_o plutarch_n cite_v for_o say_v a_o justitia_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la rebus_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la abeas_fw-la si_fw-la saluam_fw-la eam_fw-la voles_fw-fr in_fw-la magnis_fw-la but_o honest_a cicero_n tell_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o nihil_fw-la honestum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la vacat_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a morality_n i_o be_o sure_a prohibit_n the_o do_v of_o one_o unlawful_a act_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o restore_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o integrum_fw-la to_o its_o first_o state_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o enjoin_v the_o fortitude_n of_o not_o fear_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v in_o st._n math._n 10._o 28._o and_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o who_o do_v actual_o and_o frequent_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n imply_v that_o unjust_a man_n often_o labour_v to_o do_v that_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o their_o curse_a solicitude_n therein_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v practise_v more_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v on_o man_n by_o fear_n of_o imminent_a bodily_a danger_n to_o warp_v from_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v annex_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o to_o not_o fear_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 2._o 10._o the_o ominous_a text_n preach_v on_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o king_n so_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o king_n david_n assure_v we_o and_o must_v not_o by_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v any_o unjust_a thing_n that_o will_v imply_v his_o intermit_a the_o filial_a fear_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o fear_n bring_v a_o snare_n as_o that_o king_n son_n have_v in_o his_o proverb_n tell_v we_o and_o when_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o own_o wrath_n as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n as_o solomon_n word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o exact_a justice_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o a_o prince_n mind_n that_o its_o brightness_n be_v above_o be_v eclipse_v by_o any_o popular_a temptation_n or_o fear_n that_o it_o resemble_v the_o fix_a star_n who_o great_a height_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o gazer_n and_o which_o star_n can_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o populace_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o commotion_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o compare_v to_o
verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la honorat_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la &_o augustissimis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la tum_fw-la bello_fw-la tum_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n quartò_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la è_fw-la puris_fw-la putis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la stabilit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n call_v he_o in_o effect_n a_o galilean_a and_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o action_n bewray_v he_o and_o after_o his_o absolution_n he_o continue_v in_o effect_n what_o the_o pope_n style_v he_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n filius_fw-la â—rae_fw-la and_o after_o as_o a_o prodigal_n have_v feed_v among_o heretical_a swine_n he_o return_v to_o his_o romish_a ghostly_a father_n house_n and_o have_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o abjure_v and_o his_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o experiment_v the_o contrary_a to_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o much_o wantonness_n be_v show_v by_o the_o contriver_n of_o his_o dire_a fate_n that_o gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n of_o peiresk_n book_n 2_o d_o show_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1610._o a_o almanac_n or_o yearly_a prognostication_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n in_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o harry_n the_o 4ths_n death_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o read_v who_o slight_v it_o as_o gassandus_n do_v likewise_o all_o judicial_a astrology_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o figure-fling_a may_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n against_o that_o king_n life_n and_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o conceal_v either_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n for_o even_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o particular_o the_o most_o excellent_a johannes_n bochartus_n lord_n of_o champigny_n than_o agent_n at_o venice_n have_v already_o preadvertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o seafaring_a man_n of_o marseilles_n who_o for_o two_o month_n before_o come_v from_o spain_n bring_v word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n or_o knife_n poor_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o he_o who_o while_o a_o protestant_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o own_o star_n and_o his_o enemy_n star_n too_o for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o make_v he_o first_o be_v call_v great_a and_o their_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o by_o embroil_v france_n in_o civil_a war_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v chase_v he_o out_o of_o guienne_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n and_o their_o former_a by_o unjustifiable_a practice_n urge_v the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o king_n and_o who_o then_o in_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o stormy_a night_n of_o his_o affair_n never_o want_v that_o illumination_n from_o above_o which_o be_v like_o a_o star_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o fair_a weather_n but_o a_o mark_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o foul_a and_o which_o will_v have_v furnish_v his_o portraiture_n in_o story_n with_o another_o guess_n star_n than_o that_o usual_o engrave_v on_o coesars_n image_n and_o which_o by_o its_o blaze_a seven_o day_n over_o the_o game_n consercrate_v to_o caesar_n by_o augustus_n do_v make_v he_o inter_fw-la divos_fw-la and_o do_v awe_v the_o world_n as_o be_v think_v his_o soul_n which_o vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v it_o with_o its_o lustre_n this_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v at_o last_o grow_v the_o ludibrium_fw-la of_o stargazer_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr verona_n constantinus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o chastel_n be_v not_o a_o voucher_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o spread_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o regal_a right_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o great_a thuanus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n 135_o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o conspirator_n therein_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la instruunt_fw-la eâque_fw-la instructâ_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la audendum_fw-la obfirmant_fw-la animum_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la disserebatur_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v immediate_o from_o their_o prince_n dominion_n nec_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la recuperare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reconcilentur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la parentem_fw-la cum_fw-la nemini_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la redeunti_fw-la claudere_fw-la gremium_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la distinctione_n interpretandum_fw-la esse_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la hac_fw-la labe_fw-la infectos_fw-la paenam_fw-la extendi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la filios_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n ob_fw-la vitium_fw-la paternum_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quip_n lepram_fw-la &_o morbum_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la disertius_fw-la res_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deserit_fw-la diris_fw-la illum_fw-la devoveri_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la posteros_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la restitui_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la posse_fw-la absolvi_fw-la his_o se_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cum_fw-la satis_fw-la tutos_fw-la intus_fw-la existimarent_fw-la munimenta_fw-la externa_fw-la conjurationi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la licitum_fw-la &_o laudabile_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la meritorium_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la auctorati_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la they_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o divine_n they_o may_v blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n with_o gunpowder_n very_o fair_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v escape_v your_o lordship_n curious_a observation_n that_o both_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o papist_n be_v sturdy_a petitioner_n to_o king_n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fautor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o hypothesis_n in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1603_o a_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o call_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o particular_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n only_o and_o that_o none_o migat_n be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o therein_o they_o complain_v of_o minister_n be_v suspend_v silence_v disgrace_v imprison_v for_o man_n tradition_n this_o petition_n be_v common_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n the_o petitioner_n aver_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o animadvert_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o methinks_v a_o humble_a petition_n with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la but_o the_o university_n in_o their_o animadversion_n on_o the_o petition_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v show_v themselves_o by_o their_o petition_n discontent_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o mention_v particular_n as_o parallel_n wherein_o their_o petition_n agree_v and_o resemble_v they_o to_o samson_n fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o mention_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o king_n james_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o print_v too_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o though_o i_o remember_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o that_o memorable_a
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v quâ—t_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commoâ—ion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o râ—flects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
in_o p._n 702_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n viz._n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o say_v p._n 710._o in_o compare_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o great_a antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o have_v be_v the_o more_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n he_o with_o sword_n or_o this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n together_o neitheer_n be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o discern_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o part_n here_o to_o discuss_v who_o do_v only_o write_v the_o history_n and_o act_n of_o they_o both_o and_o i_o then_o tell_v the_o nonconformist_n that_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o obvious_a reason_n do_v prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahumetanisme_n to_o that_o of_o popery_n some_o papist_n beforemention_v have_v prefer_v it_o to_o protestancy_n and_o as_o he_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v prefer_v it_o to_o popery_n he_o mention_v his_o fear_n that_o a_o sort_n of_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o call_v seeker_n may_v hereby_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o stumble_v on_o the_o religion_n of_o mahumetanisme_n according_o as_o of_o old_a when_o one_o go_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o every_o one_o name_v his_o own_o sect_n or_o party_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n grant_v plato_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v the_o next_o best_a whereupon_o those_o seeker_n prefer_v plato_n because_o set_v aside_o prejudicate_a affection_n and_o self-love_n plato_n philosophy_n have_v thus_o carry_v the_o garland_n i_o than_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o company_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v extreme_o unjust_a to_o prefer_v mahumetanisme_n with_o the_o many_o ridiculous_a and_o senseless_a thing_n it_o comprehend_v to_o christianity_n in_o papist_n blend_v with_o many_o erroneous_a tenet_n which_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o those_o great_a pious_a papist_n beforemention_v viz._n father_n paul_n thuanus_n d'ossat_fw-la erasmus_fw-la peiresk_n perhaps_o own_a the_o belief_n of_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o may_v still_o likewise_o do_v but_o frank_o interpose_v my_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v that_o popery_n complicate_v with_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n brand_v by_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o humane_a nature_n as_o any_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v and_o i_o as_o frank_o tell_v the_o nonconformist_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o outrage_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n that_o though_o some_o erroneous_a point_n relate_v to_o nonconformity_n may_v without_o absurdity_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n yet_o among_o whosoever_o those_o tenet_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o real_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o any_o person_n reform_v the_o world_n by_o arm_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o municipal_a law_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v be_v faction_n and_o such_o a_o nominal_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o real_a rebellion_n and_o much_o worse_a than_o mahumetanisme_n i_o far_o acquaint_v the_o company_n that_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a motto_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ormond_n commâ—_n je_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr and_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o age_n to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n by_o experiment_n the_o usage_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v find_v under_o turkism_n have_v be_v by_o very_a many_o degree_n mild_a than_o under_o popery_n erasmus_n indeed_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o in_o his_o vtilissima_fw-la consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la â—ello_fw-la turcis_n inferendo_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1530_o he_o say_v that_o exaudiuntur_fw-la interim_n &_o 〈◊〉_d voces_fw-la abominandae_fw-la qui_fw-la jactant_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la agere_fw-la sub_fw-la imperio_fw-la turcâ—â—orâ—â—â—_n quam_fw-la sub_fw-la christianis_fw-la principibus_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o live_v under_o the_o turkish_a government_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n observation_n since_o protestant_n have_v judge_v as_o they_o do_v in_o erasmus_n his_o time_n and_o in_o a_o popish_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n i_o find_v luther_n de_fw-fr soecul_fw-la potestat_fw-la cite_a p._n 55._o for_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v great_a wisdom_n in_o he_o to_o sell_v such_o heterodox_n people_n for_o slave_n that_o he_o take_v by_o force_n than_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n before_o that_o book_n of_o erasmus_n be_v print_v i_o find_v in_o magerus_n his_o advocatia_n armata_n laurent_n surius_n in_o comment_n rer_n in_o orb_n gestar_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1529_o cite_v for_o the_o hungarian_n throw_v themselves_o on_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o turk_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v their_o king_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o popery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o turk_n then_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o great_a observer_n thuanus_n on_o the_o year_n 1597_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o tome_n discourse_v how_o the_o german_n be_v under_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v thoughtful_o weigh_v their_o danger_n et_fw-la comparatione_fw-la alchorani_n cum_fw-la inquiâ—itione_n hispaniensi_fw-la factâ_fw-la a_o potius_fw-la cum_fw-la orientali_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentali_fw-la turco_n sibi_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la velint_fw-la thereupon_o say_v &_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la ac_fw-la semoto_fw-la omni_fw-la affectu_fw-la privato_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la haud_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la quin_fw-la optione_n datâ—_n orientalem_fw-la eligant_fw-la quip_n ut_fw-la viribus_fw-la praepollentem_fw-la sic_fw-la victis_fw-la tolerabiliorem_fw-la faturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dr._n heylin_n likewise_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n he_o say_v the_o turk_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n profess_v mahumetanism_n than_o papistry_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zealanders_n choice_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n any_o where_o with_o respect_n chief_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o own_v any_o religious_a sentiment_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o amsterdam_n or_o constantinople_n as_o i_o be_v read_v the_o other_o day_n in_o a_o old_a canonist_n tractate_n of_o heresy_n i_o find_v this_o position_n assert_v there_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o master_n of_o request_n to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n for_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o then_o i_o occasional_o think_v of_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o godlike_a temper_n shine_v in_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n as_o mr._n gregory_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o opusc._n where_o he_o say_v the_o mahometan_n have_v another_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o end_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o bear_v rule_n over_o i_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n o_o thou_o most_o merciful_a he_o who_o separate_v mercy_n from_o justice_n be_v unjust_a to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o justice_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o better_a half_n of_o its_o signification_n leave_v its_o tooth_n and_o claw_n and_o take_v away_o its_o heart_n and_o bowel_n jarchas_n the_o indian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n in_o philostratus_n be_v bring_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n for_o that_o they_o confine_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o only_o who_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o one_o another_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d
mind_n be_v there_o in_o the_o divine_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n when_o those_o trier_n of_o minister_n will_v allow_v none_o to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o assert_v the_o tenet_n of_o arminius_n in_o religion_n which_o yet_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o so_o much_o probability_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n therein_o assert_v they_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o his_o due_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o his_o assert_v it_o that_o way_n shall_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o controvert_v religionary_a speculative_a point_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n probabilis_fw-la causa_fw-la litigandi_fw-la and_o in_o some_o case_n too_o where_o it_o may_v touch_v too_o close_o upon_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o which_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o judgement_n be_v here_o either_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n or_o common_a esteem_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o particular_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o homily_n have_v do_v so_o our_o famous_a dr._n hammond_n adventure_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o publish_v it_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o man._n the_o most_o judicious_a comparer_n of_o time_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v during_o the_o usurpation_n how_o glad_a will_v many_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n than_o have_v be_v of_o the_o liberty_n to_o have_v teach_v their_o flock_n the_o notion_n they_o then_o think_v of_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a decree_n though_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v so_o do_v only_o in_o surplice_n or_o in_o vest_n of_o indian_a feather_n or_o any_o habit_n imaginable_a the_o old_a way_n of_o argue_v about_o speculative_a point_n in_o religion_n with_o passion_n and_o loudness_n and_o be_v tedious_a therein_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o a_o gentlemanly_a candour_n in_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o with_o that_o moderate_a temper_n that_o man_n use_v in_o debate_v natural_a experiment_n have_v succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v account_v pedantry_n for_o any_o one_o in_o good_a company_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o victor_n in_o notion_n by_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o seem_v a_o baffler_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o divine_n and_o the_o lay_v literati_fw-la have_v since_o the_o king_n restoration_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o real_a learning_n then_o former_o which_o require_v quiet_a of_o thought_n in_o its_o pursuit_n have_v bring_v noise_n out_o of_o request_n i_o need_v not_o again_o mention_v the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o plantation_n of_o real_a knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o be_v high_a time_n at_o last_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v on_o its_o proper_a basis_n to_o improve_v it_o with_o such_o strong_a and_o nervous_a knowledge_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v possession_n in_o man_n understanding_n during_o which_o either_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n can_v overthrow_v our_o quiet_n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o great_a revenue_n there_o bestow_v on_o man_n to_o think_v send_v not_o perhaps_o one_o notion_n of_o real_a learning_n into_o the_o world._n but_o their_o profess_a business_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o make_v their_o real_a study_n be_v to_o find_v out_o artifices_fw-la to_o make_v mankind_n fit_a still_o and_o quiet_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o invent_v torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o to_o ridicule_n those_o who_o pry_v into_o nature_n and_o but_o look_v towards_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n of_o the_o black_a art_n and_o conjurer_n a_o humour_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o exterminate_v hence_o from_o the_o time_n of_o friar_n bacon_n to_o my_o lord_n bacon_n for_o our_o pious_a martyrologer_n mention_v occasionaly_a dr._n d_o you_o the_o mathematician_n call_v he_o dr._n dee_n the_o conjurer_n thus_o almighty_a god_n though_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v external_a light_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v or_o so_o much_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o be_v real_a learning_n intellectual_a light_n and_o even_o that_o whereby_o we_o so_o know_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o careless_a be_v mankind_n in_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o body_n that_o dr._n henshaw_n a_o late_a ornament_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n have_v true_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fermentation_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o last_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o a_o full_a three_o part_n at_o least_o mankind_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o murder_a one_o another_o body_n of_o old_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o as_o heretic_n that_o it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o dissect_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o study_v experiment_n of_o cruelty_n equal_a to_o the_o make_n of_o live_a anatomy_n of_o each_o other_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o the_o divine_a philanthropy_n choose_v that_o time_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o before_o yet_o by_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o religion_n the_o fantastic_a vile_a sacrifice_v of_o man_n have_v since_o increase_v in_o the_o infanticidium_fw-la of_o herod_n that_o be_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n samuel_n siderocrates_n say_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o infant_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a and_o under_o that_o age_n 444000_o and_o paulus_n volzius_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o and_o afterward_o among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v account_v the_o magnus_n apollo_n not_o who_o can_v find_v way_n of_o save_v but_o destroy_v christian_a man_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o book_n be_v write_v by_o ulpian_n to_o show_v the_o several_a punishment_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n and_o though_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o hoc_fw-la gloriari_fw-la licet_fw-la nulli_fw-la gentium_fw-la mitiores_fw-la placuisse_fw-la paenas_fw-la yet_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_v in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la aut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la several_a author_n relate_v it_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o nero_n nero_n s_z quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectitor_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o parallel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o new_a rome_n with_o that_o of_o old_a towards_o the_o heterodox_n and_o how_o ingenious_a the_o virtuoso_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v be_v in_o find_v out_o such_o torment_n for_o heretic_n as_o can_v multiply_v one_o death_n into_o a_o thousand_o i_o with_o horror_n think_v of_o how_o profound_a a_o submission_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o unaccountable_a will_n of_o heaven_n do_v this_o consideration_n require_v namely_o that_o christ_n little_a flock_n even_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v by_o a_o deluge_n from_o without_o but_o by_o one_o within_o and_o that_o of_o its_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o feed_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n
ten_o time_n as_o many_o female_n as_o in_o london_n that_o one_o half_a of_o this_o proportion_n of_o the_o london_n crape-wearer_n may_v wear_v crape_n in_o the_o country_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o in_o all_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o crape-wearer_n one_o with_o another_o wear_n ten_o yard_n a_o piece_n that_o five_o million_o of_o yard_n of_o crape_n may_v be_v yearly_o wear_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o that_o one_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v fifteen_o yard_n of_o crape_n will_v occasion_v the_o consumption_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la viz._n 333000_o and_o 333_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n which_o account_v fine_a wool_n such_o as_o make_v crape_n to_o be_v worth_a one_o shilling_n per_fw-la pound_n amount_v to_o 16000_o l._n sterling_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manufacture_v the_o same_o amount_v to_o about_o thirty_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o wool_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o this_o yearly_a gain_n england_n can_v miss_v of_o while_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v the_o fashion_n of_o wear_v crape_n who_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n will_v imitate_v in_o their_o garb_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o 10_o yard_n to_o be_v yearly_o wear_v by_o each_o female_a crape-wearer_n may_v seem_v too_o much_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o some_o crape_n use_v by_o man_n about_o their_o apparel_n and_o the_o great_a quantity_n thereof_o employ_v in_o shroud_a the_o dead_a pursuant_n to_o the_o late_a act_n and_o which_o but_o for_o the_o invention_n and_o use_n of_o the_o manufacture_n of_o crape_n perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v probable_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o england_n gain_v more_o vast_o by_o this_o new_a manufacture_n of_o crape_n than_o i_o have_v suppose_v the_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o age_n may_v perhaps_o move_v they_o to_o think_v observation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v unimportant_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o substantial_a and_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o our_o statute-book_n he_o may_v find_v there_o 11_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o thrum_n and_o yarn_n and_o many_o about_o fustian_n and_o 26_o about_o worsted_n and_o worstedweaver_n and_o another_o statute_n of_o pouledavis_n but_o there_o be_v that_o of_o moment_n in_o my_o account_n relate_v to_o england_n gain_n from_o crape_n that_o after_o 145_o statute_n make_v to_o advance_v our_o wool_n and_o drapery_n and_o dyer_n and_o our_o woollen_a manufacture_n so_o much_o decay_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o this_o seem_a poor_a little_a thing_n have_v without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n enrich_v we_o and_o many_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o manufacture_n lay_v in_o our_o country_n city_n and_o daily_o grow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o dr._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1640._o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n vote_n observe_v that_o tapster_n brewer_n innkeeper_n tailor_n and_o shoemaker_n do_v integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o country_n city_n and_o incorporation_n and_o though_o the_o northern_a heretic_n be_v crasso_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la nati_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o as_o be_v say_v compensative_a advantage_n from_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v they_o more_o than_o other_o for_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o navigation_n the_o pole_n of_o the_o magnet_n which_o seat_v itself_o north_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v always_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a pole_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o magnetical_a virtue_n impress_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o more_o strong_a likewise_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o church_n land_n seize_v on_o from_o the_o papal_a idler_n and_o burden_n of_o that_o earth_n to_o support_v the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o will_v necessary_o attract_v man_n iron_n and_o their_o understanding_n with_o justice_n to_o keep_v it_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n in_o folio_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n or_o the_o malignant_a zeal_n of_o beza_n or_o the_o impetuous_a clamour_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o court_n and_o state_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o their_o possession_n but_o though_o nothing_o like_o a_o overbalance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v sink_v that_o order_n and_o its_o revenue_n in_o england_n where_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o be_v spend_v either_o on_o the_o law_n or_o on_o physic_n as_o be_v on_o the_o clergy_n it_o need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o north_n where_o they_o be_v continual_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n at_o least_o of_o defence_n and_o calculate_v their_o provision_n for_o war_n that_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n as_o heylin_n say_v have_v divide_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o its_o revenue_n assume_v to_o themselves_o much_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o sometime_o give_v part_n thereof_o to_o their_o nobility_n with_o the_o title_n of_o administrator_n of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o superintendent_n to_o those_o who_o have_v there_o the_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o with_o some_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n not_o much_o exceed_v what_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a casuistical_a judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o in_o p._n 39_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o a_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o over-balancing_a the_o laity_n say_v and_o if_o the_o excess_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o destructive_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o caution_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o prune_v the_o superfluous_a branch_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a temper_n and_o aequilibrium_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a and_o if_o any_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n show_v to_o i_o within_o these_o few_o hour_n relate_v to_o the_o overbalance_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastic_a revenue_n here_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o that_o of_o other_o to_o prepare_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v send_v 3_o ream_n of_o paper_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o archive_v and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o pope_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v here_o in_o a_o short_a time_n insensible_o render_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n which_o exceed_v england_n by_o two_o three_o both_o in_o land_n and_o number_n of_o people_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o have_v any_o accidental_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n renverse_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o force_n will_v not_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o shall_v any_o as_o wild_a imaginer_n may_v suppose_v happen_v for_o the_o future_a here_o or_o perhaps_o in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n those_o land_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o have_v such_o a_o magnetical_a virtue_n as_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a point_n it_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o pole_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v to_o those_o point_n that_o those_o part_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o pole_n will_v not_o natural_o abide_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la nor_o green-land_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magellanica_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v violent_o remove_v it_o will_v not_o forsake_v its_o primitive_a point_n nor_o pitch_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n but_o very_o soon_o return_v to_o its_o polary_a position_n again_o and_o resemble_o in_o any_o new_a force_a overbalance_n of_o those_o church_n land_n the_o very_a dull_a earth_n animus_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o the_o just_a libration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o be_v apparent_a and_o neither_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o earth_n or_o even_o
tell_v i_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o as_o such_o bind_v all_o papist_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o no_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o church_n that_o approve_a of_o tenet_n destructive_a of_o civil_a society_n or_o condemn_v not_o tenet_n that_o where_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v condemn_v man_n like_o nebuchadnezor_n to_o graze_v and_o to_o solitude_n or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v in_o town_n or_o city_n make_v they_o live_v there_o in_o house_n under_o ground_n as_o dr._n browne_n in_o his_o travel_n say_v he_o see_v some_o town_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n where_o christian_n so_o live_v like_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o subterraneous_a nation_n about_o egypt_n and_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o many_o army_n march_v that_o way_n and_o burn_a of_o town_n en_fw-fr passant_a and_o that_o till_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o damn_v such_o tenet_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o hang_v up_o there_o a_o light_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lawful_a kindle_v of_o the_o torch_n that_o shall_v set_v fire_n to_o heretical_a city_n such_o city_n as_o he_o call_v heretical_a will_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o being_n incendio_fw-la delendae_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n who_o assert_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n will_v implicit_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o their_o emissary_n execute_v they_o without_o consider_v whether_o gratian_n as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n misapply_v cyprian_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o as_o a_o universal_a censor_n morum_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n or_o non-belief_n of_o any_o religionary_a notion_n and_o those_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o operate_v beyond_o the_o soul_n that_o civil_a society_n may_v yet_o be_v maintain_v but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o issue_n out_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o profess_v be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v he_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrage_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o political_a government_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o world_n may_v suffer_v confusion_n by_o the_o papacy_n have_v this_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o several_a place_n have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o right_a not_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o particular_o the_o heretical_a village_n at_o the_o massacre_n of_o merindol_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v above_o 1250_o church_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n which_o can_v in_o such_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v wonderful_o augment_v though_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v some_o massacre_n or_o other_o of_o these_o massacre_n two_o be_v most_o memorable_a viz._n that_o of_o merindol_n and_o chabiers_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v the_o great_a that_o of_o merindol_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v those_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n he_o direct_v i_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o maimbourg_n history_n of_o calvinism_n book_n 2d_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o which_o heylin_n refer_v and_o say_v maimbourg_n of_o it_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr quel_fw-fr il_fw-fr condamn_v condamn_v par_fw-fr contumace_n dix_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n à _fw-fr estre_fw-fr brasléz_fw-fr etc._n etc._n ordonne_v que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr de_fw-fr merindol_n qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr remply_v de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n soient_fw-fr entierement_n démoly_n &_o renverse_v the_o fond_a en_fw-fr comble_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o guess_n fire_v project_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o which_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v there_o be_v another_o pope_n beside_o eugenius_n that_o think_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o critic_n in_o gunpowder_n how_o far_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o strait_a vault_n may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o heretical_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o even_o of_o london_n if_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o say_v he_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v never_o yet_o try_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o osborn_n in_o his_o king_n james_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n say_v i_o never_o meet_v two_o of_o the_o like_a conceit_n concern_v any_o effect_n or_o extent_n this_o powder_n may_v have_v reach_v have_v it_o not_o fail_v of_o success_n some_o man_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o circle_n it_o lay_v in_o and_o no_o far_o whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o less_o experience_v deliver_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o quote_v it_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v dire_a effect_n on_o the_o city_n itself_o he_o further_o discourse_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o secure_v protestant_n city_n from_o fire_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n pere_fw-fr veron_n artifice_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chargeable_a with_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n join_v with_o protestant_n to_o decry_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n as_o to_o any_o give_a light_n to_o our_o understanding_n or_o keep_v fire_n from_o our_o city_n for_o if_o each_o pope_n believe_v he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o believe_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v our_o city_n when_o the_o incendiary_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o doctor_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o gratian_n and_o as_o they_o may_v think_v cyprian_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o burn_v the_o nest_n of_o heretical_a hornet_n he_o moreover_o mention_v how_o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a monarchy_n owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v heretical_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o incendiary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o heretical_a city_n to_o be_v heresy_n moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n cite_v in_o that_o book_n of_o donne_n p._n 277._o for_o write_v against_o a_o doctor_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o venetian_a cause_n against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o reprimand_v that_o doctor_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a rashness_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o canon_n as_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v donne_n cite_v that_o doctor_n that_o impugn_a the_o canon_n those_o canon_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o cite_v but_o by_o gratian._n and_o that_o donne_n further_a in_o that_o page_n observe_v that_o when_o parson_n be_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o gratian_n he_o use_v to_o dignify_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o allow_v and_o admit_v and_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v canonize_a and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o treat_n of_o mitag_n ca._n 7._o â—_o 42._o that_o moreover_o though_o we_o
it_o what_o a_o diminution_n be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n that_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n a_o person_n who_o in_o the_o florid_n part_n of_o his_o youth_n appear_v but_o a_o enter_v clerk_n or_o one_o who_o enter_v judgement_n for_o attorney_n and_o in_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o make_v in_o parliament_n or_o the_o court_n acquire_v no_o fame_n by_o various_a learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o politic_n or_o by_o have_v profound_o study_v the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o as_o with_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o a_o oracle_n run_v down_o the_o great_a character_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o that_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o undefatigable_a assertor_n of_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n sir_n l._n jenkins_n have_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n affirm_v that_o the_o pass_v the_o same_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o sir_n w._n i._n thereupon_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la he_o have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o general_a hum_n of_o applause_n from_o the_o house_n and_o almost_o as_o if_o his_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o too_o reserve_v to_o your_o lordship_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a part_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n a_o member_n of_o that_o parliament_n acquaint_v i_o that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n and_o frequent_o present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o private_a cabal_n do_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o court_n be_v bring_v to_o favour_v the_o exclusion-bill_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o part_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v sir_n w._n i._n and_o other_o of_o the_o cabal_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o their_o politic_n as_o not_o know_v what_o step_v to_o make_v next_o if_o that_o bill_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o tell_v i_o make_v he_o not_o desirous_a to_o participate_v further_o in_o their_o council_n thus_o just_a be_v it_o for_o heaven_n sometime_o to_o blind_a and_o confound_v and_o abandon_v good_a man_n in_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o abandon_v plain_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v to_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o know_v while_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o sound_v dominion_n or_o empire_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v ride_v post_n to_o rome_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o that_o father_n of_o the_o trent-council_n do_v who_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o bring_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n it_o be_v some_o consolation_n to_o your_o lordship_n to_o have_v fellow_n sufferer_n in_o the_o obloquy_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o verisimilitude_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o twice_o name_v and_o who_o person_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n once_o however_o a_o loyal_a parliament_n think_v his_o accusation_n worthy_a the_o press_n and_o in_o who_o reproach_n that_o honourable_a person_n and_o your_o lordship_n old_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n share_v with_o you_o but_o by_o what_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o judge_v character_n of_o that_o lord_n among_o the_o most_o impartial_a studier_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o both_o by_o the_o public_a countenance_v of_o the_o dirt_n by_o so_o obscure_a a_o hand_n throw_v on_o a_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a descent_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o on_o who_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v so_o much_o accomplish_v as_o a_o statesman_n and_o one_o who_o in_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o leave_v there_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o real_a value_n on_o the_o most_o critical_a observer_n that_o his_o prince_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a person_n to_o employ_v abroad_o as_o ambassador_n in_o negotiate_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o royal_a highness_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n whereby_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o a_o heir_n male_a to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o shame_n can_v represent_v this_o lord_n otherwise_o than_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v he_o en_fw-fr passant_a at_o your_o lordship_n house_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o honesty_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o look_n do_v think_v that_o his_o very_a face_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v thousand_o of_o such_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o asperse_v he_o but_o both_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o have_v likewise_o in_o that_o person_n accusation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a circumstance_n of_o improbability_n be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o fate_n according_a to_o what_o the_o famous_a historian_n so_o well_o say_v post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la captam_fw-la vincâ—_n neminem_fw-la pudeat_fw-la yet_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o perhaps_o have_v it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o loyal_a parliament_n to_o have_v sit_v long_o it_o may_v too_o have_v happen_v that_o none_o of_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v name_v will_v at_o last_o â—ave_n think_v it_o parliamentum_fw-la sine_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o future_a one_o so_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o support_v the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v will_v be_v like_o the_o north_n magnetic_a and_o attract_v a_o general_a popular_a love_n which_o after_o all_o its_o variation_n will_v return_v again_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o this_o map_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n that_o as_o a_o predict_a rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v here_o so_o particular_o delineate_v and_o as_o one_o who_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n when_o it_o be_v evening_n say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o natural_a cause_n have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o when_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stork_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n and_o that_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n foresee_v unseasonable_a weather_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air._n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o any_o considerer_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n to_o undertake_v what_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n and_o chaldean_n dare_v not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o their_o dream_n be_v they_o dream_v to_o rule_v we_o still_o by_o a_o nation_n within_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o mamaluke_n do_v egypt_n they_o dream_v of_o office_n and_o like_a idle_a millenaries_n of_o lactantius_n his_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v sweat_v out_o honey_n and_o the_o spring_n and_o river_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o a_o pingue_n solum_fw-la that_o shall_v tire_v no_o husbandman_n and_o of_o such_o a_o country_n as_o campania_n the_o garden_n of_o italy_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v terra_fw-la del_fw-it lavoro_fw-it but_o i_o do_v predict_v that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v necessary_o disturb_v by_o the_o busy_a in_o who_o way_n they_o stand_v will_v awaken_v they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o food_n to_o raise_v the_o vapour_n that_o will_v again_o
most_o considerable_a the_o most_o sagacious_a sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o chief_a business_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o themselves_o as_o the_o false_a dice_n of_o gamester_n be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o user_n do_v often_o choose_v to_o alarm_n the_o people_n with_o disastrous_a event_n and_o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n choose_v to_o make_v the_o shamm-samuel_n entertain_v saul_n with_o the_o prediction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n death_n the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o great_a admonition_n of_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n when_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o foretell_v we_o as_o by_o inspiration_n of_o nothing_o but_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n in_o england_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o unavoidable_a ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o many_o such_o deluder_n and_o counterfeit_a lachrymist_n can_v i_o fancy_n about_o our_o weep_n on_o this_o account_n take_v their_o measure_n together_o without_o smile_v according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o tully_n potest_fw-la augur_v augurem_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ridere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a say_n of_o tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la loquamur_fw-la superstitio_fw-la fusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la oppressit_fw-la omnium_fw-la fere_n animos_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la and_o as_o wise_a as_o socrates_n be_v yet_o in_o xenophon_n he_o dispute_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o oracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o plutarch_n do_v allege_v experience_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o murmur_a jew_n think_v themselves_o ill_o use_v by_o providence_n when_o the_o age_n want_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o denunciation_n of_o woe_n to_o they_o and_o like_a seaman_n they_o like_v weather_n that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o storm_n rather_o than_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o world_n becalm_v it_o be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 74._o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n and_o as_o much_o as_o superstition_n have_v in_o tully_n word_n dasterd_v almost_o all_o man_n spirit_n yet_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o augury_n be_v so_o contrive_v and_o diversify_v as_o sometime_o on_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o enlarge_v the_o empire_n itself_o augusto_fw-la augurio_fw-la postquam_fw-la inclyta_fw-la condita_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la but_o many_o of_o our_o augur_n endeavour_v only_o to_o enlarge_v our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o to_o intimidate_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o nation_n less_o august_n and_o only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o fortune_n but_o the_o ill_a ominous_a bird_n be_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o many_o loyal_a address_n with_o which_o the_o land_n re-echoe_n and_o the_o avow_a readiness_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n with_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o fortune_n upon_o occasion_n import_v the_o best_a of_o augury_n to_o england_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o homer_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n vnum_fw-la augurium_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la pugnare_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ—_n and_o to_o which_o verse_n of_o homer_n tully_n probable_o intend_v a_o reference_n when_o in_o his_o de_fw-la senectute_fw-la he_o say_v optimis_fw-la auguriis_fw-la ea_fw-la geri_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la reip._n salute_n gerentur_fw-la your_o lordship_n have_v former_o among_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o your_o life_n show_v yourself_o a_o noble_a adventurer_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o danger_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o augury_n can_v import_v and_o particular_o by_o your_o carry_v at_o once_o your_o law_n in_o your_o head_n and_o your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a with_o their_o sword_n and_o even_o to_o windward_n of_o all_o other_o by_o inspiration_n and_o when_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o politic_n so_o high_o advance_v your_o prince_n restoration_n and_o so_o much_o help_v to_o effect_v the_o quash_a of_o all_o the_o furious_a prophecy_n of_o monarchy_n cease_v in_o england_n not_o without_o apologize_v for_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o solecism_n like_o he_o who_o discourse_v of_o war_n before_o hannibal_n by_o my_o have_v so_o large_o address_v my_o sentiment_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o oracle_n as_o your_o lordship_n i_o must_v at_o last_o say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vates_fw-la sed_fw-la prisci_fw-la conscius_fw-la aevi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v only_o take_v my_o measure_n from_o natural_a cause_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o by_o nature_n most_o firm_a constancy_n to_o itself_o and_o thing_n not_o be_v ill_o administrable_a and_o at_o this_o rate_n can_v further_o very_o safe_o predict_v that_o according_a to_o juvenal_n nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicet_fw-la and_o moreover_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n intersperse_v many_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v directive_n and_o natural_o tend_v to_o enrich_v the_o land_n and_o advance_v its_o trade_n and_o industry_n and_o thus_o i_o do_v account_n that_o our_o writer_n of_o almanac_n do_v some_o way_n compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o people_n time_n employ_v in_o regard_v how_o they_o turn_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lottery_n of_o fate_n round_o the_o world_n and_o foretell_v various_a revolution_n and_o event_n here_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o their_o likewise_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o month_n to_o set_v quicksets_a and_o fruit_n and_o timber-tree_n dig_v garden_n fell_a timber_n uncover_v the_o root_n of_o tree_n and_o to_o trim_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit-tree_n from_o moss_n canker_n and_o superfluous_a branch_n when_o to_o transplant_v tree_n and_o when_o to_o remove_v graft_n or_o young_a tree_n and_o when_o to_o sow_v all_o manner_n of_o garden_n seeds_n and_o herb_n when_o to_o sow_v wheat_n and_o to_o sow_v hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o by_o raise_v in_o they_o rational_a expectation_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n meliorate_v by_o its_o culture_n my_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o common_a connexion_n of_o thought_n it_o here_o come_v in_o my_o way_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o several_a book_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o place_v notion_n and_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n of_o seed_n and_o plant_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o growth_n increase_v and_o propagation_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o they_o by_o the_o term_n of_o decrease_n wither_v or_o extirpation_n our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n and_o some_o fall_n upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v scorch_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_v wither_v away_o and_o his_o indication_n of_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o tree_n and_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o his_o reference_n to_o false_a doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o and_o his_o expression_n of_o false_a religionary_a notion_n by_o tare_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v know_v to_o all_o conversant_a with_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o be_v likewise_o his_o resemble_v himself_o to_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o father_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o say_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n god_n husbandry_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n of_o his_o plant_v and_o apollos_n his_o water_v and_o we_o have_v hear_v enough_o of_o a_o collegium_fw-la de_fw-fr propagandâ_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o many_o labour_a point_v de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la and_o of_o their_o art_n to_o extirpate_v whatsoever_o religionary_a notion_n they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretical_a and_o of_o nature_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v extirpate_v those_o art_n and_o we_o know_v how_o natural_o protestancy_n do_v shoot_v up_o again_o in_o this_o our_o soil_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n after_o its_o be_v cut_v down_o near_o the_o ground_n in_o queen_n mary_n quip_n solo_fw-la natura_fw-la subest_fw-la and_o according_o job_n regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o
may_v have_v who_o shall_v believe_v it_o nor_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n nor_o of_o calvin_n horrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la relate_v to_o reprobation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o any_o prince_n that_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n though_o yet_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o timid_a people_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a religion_n hate_v one_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v papist_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o impose_v on_o by_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o case_n a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n shall_v by_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n come_v to_o rule_v they_o but_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o shall_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n here_o do_v according_a to_o the_o power_n by_o law_n repose_v in_o he_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o recusancy_n that_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v recusancy_n will_v not_o be_v thereby_o render_v considerable_o prolific_a with_o convert_v though_o i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n as_o beforemention_v concern_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a sagacity_n who_o i_o believe_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o their_o number_n here_o than_o very_o careful_o and_o entire_o believe_v what_o he_o publish_v thereof_o in_o print_n i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n there_o say_v that_o during_o the_o year_n 1672._o and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o year_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n than_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o 1666._o or_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o popery_n as_o may_v always_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n and_o cinge_fw-la not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n more_o than_o a_o lambent_a fire_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mortification_n austerity_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n not_o only_o among_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v allow_v a_o sober_a party_n to_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o hammer_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o be_v yet_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hurt_v a_o fly_n or_o tread_v on_o a_o worm_n and_o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o sharpness_n than_o what_o the_o present_a pope_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v have_v allow_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o still_o be_o so_o free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o rancour_n or_o acerbity_n in_o my_o principle_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o remarkable_a book_n beforementioned_a call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a book_n that_o have_v for_o several_a year_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o a_o book_n our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n refer_v to_o in_o a_o very_a excellent_a print_a sermon_n of_o his_o p._n 43._o and_o call_v the_o reformation_n justify_v and_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n do_v i_o the_o honour_n there_o to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o several_a say_n of_o i_o he_o find_v in_o a_o print_a discourse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v i_o occasion_n when_o i_o read_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 34th_o 43d_o 54th_o 55th_o 62d_o 94th_o page_n there_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v read_v they_o elsewhere_o and_o much_o good_a might_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o write_n do_v that_o author_n and_o he_o be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o not_o cite_v a_o author_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o misfortune_n of_o cite_v one_o where_o he_o shall_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o in_o p._n 225._o cite_v of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v another_o passage_n of_o i_o against_o hereticide_n as_o be_v impolitic_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o among_o its_o fellow_n and_o where_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o put_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assertor_n of_o popish_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v die_v which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v from_o i_o but_o by_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o still_o own_o what_o in_o p._n 93._o he_o partly_o cite_v of_o i_o as_o say_v by_o another_o author_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v as_o to_o any_o tenet_n that_o can_v proper_o come_v within_o the_o denomination_n of_o religion_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o private_a judgement_n guide_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o a_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o adhesion_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v own_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o he_o severe_a to_o he_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o â—ustâ—mary_a in_o the_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o short_a review_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v sullenness_n in_o i_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o your_o great_a judgement_n in_o i_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o to_o view_v once_o that_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o view_v twice_o i_o intend_v to_o improve_v some_o interval_n of_o leisure_n hereafter_o in_o review_v of_o this_o discourse_n and_o shall_v explain_v some_o passage_n therein_o on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o and_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n particular_o in_o the_o various_a matter_n of_o calculation_n herein_o contain_v and_o of_o many_o of_o which_o few_o or_o none_o perhaps_o have_v write_v or_o shall_v alter_v my_o opinion_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n why_o i_o do_v so_o and_o do_v as_o much_o value_n myself_o on_o my_o natural_a temper_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o quick_a and_o ready_a assent_n to_o any_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o convince_v my_o understanding_n how_o contradictory_n soever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o any_o former_a notion_n of_o i_o as_o any_o man_n can_v value_v himself_o on_o his_o think_n he_o never_o err_v or_o on_o his_o ability_n either_o by_o eloquence_n or_o sophism_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o and_o to_o make_v they_o err_v with_o he_o and_o do_v still_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a property_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n namely_o the_o soon_a to_o feel_v its_o rudder_n and_o do_v think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a my_o lord_n after_o the_o efflux_n of_o the_o various_a interval_n in_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v write_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o impartial_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n become_v as_o found_v a_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o dutch_a state_n and_o as_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o always_o suppose_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v as_o loyal_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o likely_a forever_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o factious_a will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o penal_a law_n
the_o least_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n and_o under_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o add_v that_o where_o that_o sense_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o as_o sanderson_n have_v well_o show_v in_o his_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a subject_n and_o where_o have_v show_v how_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impose_v not_o on_o the_o oath_n we_o have_v take_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o any_o other_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o who_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n be_v of_o a_o free_a judgement_n may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o say_v that_o we_o become_v without_o question_n guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n if_o that_o mild_a interpretation_n which_o encourage_v we_o unto_o the_o oath_n chance_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o in_o his_o 6_o lecture_n lecture_n 7._o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o perjury_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n during_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v unto_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o auditor_n so_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o perjury_n have_v swear_v honest_o not_o to_o proceed_v sincere_o but_o to_o decline_v and_o elude_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o oath_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v with_o some_o new_a forge_a invention_n various_o turn_v and_o dress_v the_o word_n to_o cloak_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o tacitus_n say_v of_o some_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n by_o say_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o among_o honest_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o their_o meaning_n the_o party_n swear_v be_v oblige_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o apparent_o afford_v and_o may_v not_o either_o in_o swear_v or_o when_o he_o have_v swear_v stretch_v those_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o his_o interest_n by_o any_o study_a interpretation_n there_o appear_v nothing_o more_o detestable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o old_a civil_a law_n then_o fraud_n and_o trick_n and_o particular_o the_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o cavil_v fraudulent_a interpretation_n that_o retain_v the_o word_n but_o confound_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la salvis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la circumvenit_fw-la but_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o abominate_v and_o according_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o fraus_fw-la adstringit_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la perjurium_fw-la and_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v afterward_o so_o provident_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o unasked_a free_a gift_n that_o come_v in_o arbitrio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la instituit_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la minime_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la prosilire_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la properaverit_fw-la non_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la artibus_fw-la suum_fw-la propositum_fw-la defraudare_fw-la tantamque_fw-la indevotionem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la legitimis_fw-la velamentis_fw-la prolegere_fw-la any_o one_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o it_o abhor_v any_o thing_n of_o fraud_n in_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o sovereign_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o what_o the_o think_a heathen_n term_v sacramentum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o only_a thing_n emphatical_o sacred_a and_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o shall_v not_o since_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o equivocate_a have_v think_v it_o worth_a while_n so_o much_o to_o dilate_v on_o this_o plain_a conclusion_n before_o the_o publish_n a_o pamphlet_n in_o our_o metropolis_n in_o the_o year_n 1680_o call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o new_a sheriff_n hold_v their_o office_n make_v public_a upon_o reason_n of_o conscience_n respect_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o act_n for_o corporation_n and_o in_o which_o act_n though_o the_o lawgiver_n mean_v of_o the_o oath_n thereby_o impose_v be_v most_o apparent_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o that_o casuistical_a pamphlet_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n and_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a strict_a construction_n but_o in_o a_o imaginary_a sense_n top_v upon_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o vitiate_a fancy_n or_o injudicious_a mind_n can_v imagine_v i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v write_v by_o a_o nonconformist_a divine_a and_o that_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o thing_n call_v jesuitism_n and_o that_o any_o man_n by_o attempt_v to_o rivet_v equivocation_n into_o their_o model_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v at_o once_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o test_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v the_o sacredness_n of_o all_o oath_n whatsoever_o to_o evaporate_v let_v any_o sober_a person_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n but_o serious_o read_v that_o pamphlet_n so_o scandalous_a to_o protestancy_n and_o it_o can_v but_o give_v he_o the_o alarm_n of_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o for_o that_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v come_v out_o even_o from_o the_o jesuitick_a equivocation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o england_n protestancy_n in_o that_o loyal_a city_n i_o may_v without_o unjust_a reflection_n say_v it_o that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o erect_v that_o paper-monument_n to_o equivocation_n and_o to_o the_o try_v to_o help_v it_o to_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a can_v bring_v little_a honour_n to_o our_o metropolis_n by_o call_v it_o a_o protestant_a city_n on_o its_o monument_n of_o stone_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o all_o that_o see_v that_o inhuman_a butcher_a and_o quarter_a out_o into_o piece_n of_o the_o levite_n wife_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o see_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n until_o that_o day_n i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o never_o in_o any_o protestant_a city_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n of_o the_o papal_a imposition_n be_v any_o such_o barbarous_a butcher_a of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o equivocation_n in_o a_o print_a case_n send_v about_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pretend_a espouser_n of_o protestancy_n ever_o do_v or_o see_v and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n that_o nisi_fw-la serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la comederit_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n draco_fw-it it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o superlative_a and_o dreadful_a outrage_a of_o oath_n can_v be_v compass_v but_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o pretend_a protestant_n digest_v the_o old_a equivocation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o i_o consider_v this_o therefore_o that_o the_o false_a protestant_a discusser_n of_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o sheriff_n do_v determine_v that_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o his_o rightful_a government_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o mean_v of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n that_o pass_v it_o and_o then_o make_v their_o meaning_n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o word_n and_o do_v recollect_v what_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n treatise_n concern_v statute_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n be_v end_v functi_fw-la sunt_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o that_o as_o to_o all_o of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o be_v by_o election_n their_o authority_n be_v return_v to_o the_o elector_n so_o clear_o that_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o assemble_v again_o for_o interpretation_n by_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n eorum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la interpretari_fw-la and_o that_o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o statute_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o great_a caution_n of_o sanderson_n in_o his_o say_a book_n that_o where_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o must_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o
contention_n between_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n though_o with_o as_o little_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o sir_n w._n i_n fancy_n of_o treason_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v the_o assertory_n and_o the_o promissory_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n at_o variance_n nay_o the_o promissory_a clause_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o late_a lawyer_n call_v historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1647_o and_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a since_o the_o epoch_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o with_o that_o former_a year_n in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v a_o ill_a ominous_a sign_n of_o the_o fatal_a time_n such_o person_n will_v have_v drive_v we_o back_o upon_o if_o they_o can_v where_o in_o p._n 279_o of_o the_o 2d_o part_v ill_a reflection_n be_v make_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o author_n do_v make_v much_o parley_n concern_v inheritance_n and_o heir_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o such_o obligation_n to_o heir_n otherwise_o than_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n only_o his_o design_n be_v too_o plain_o express_v viz._n to_o strike_v at_o the_o right_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o invite_v parliament_n to_o interlope_v in_o control_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o there_o insinuate_v do_v not_o go_v down_o well_o with_o those_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o prerogative_n aid_v by_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n make_v to_o king_n james_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o a_o book_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o it_o impeach_v the_o old_a know_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o loyalty_n find_v some_o person_n at_o leisure_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la to_o make_v animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o vehicle_n of_o somewhat_o like_o wit_n and_o his_o affectation_n of_o which_o be_v by_o people_n of_o middling_a capacity_n who_o general_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n judge_v to_o be_v wit_n dispense_v his_o poison_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o first_o part_n save_v any_o one_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o identity_n for_o there_o in_o p._n 109_o and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n under_o the_o saxon_n he_o quote_v tacitus_n about_o some_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o german_n which_o he_o judge_v remain_v here_o with_o they_o and_o which_o show_v that_o heir_n and_o successor_n pass_v then_o as_o current_a coin_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n haeredes_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o thus_o english_v by_o that_o author_n viz._n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o every_o one_o be_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testamentary_a power_n to_o disherit_v or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o descent_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v settle_v and_o as_o be_v show_v the_o term_n of_o lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n have_v nail_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o sophism_n and_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o any_o cavil_v or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o yet_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n will_v clear_o enough_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o person_n we_o say_v that_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v heir_n or_o successor_n but_o such_o who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n i._n e._n they_o who_o be_v mean_v for_o such_o by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o due_a course_n of_o their_o descent_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o england_n happy_a future_a state_n will_v so_o far_o influence_n loyalty_n as_o to_o incline_v all_o conscientious_a protestant_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o senseless_a cavil_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o those_o oath_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o employ_v their_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a thought_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o bear_n true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o other_o very_a important_a matter_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n most_o clear_o express_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n viz._n defend_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n run_v and_o to_o our_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o our_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o unweighed_a and_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mens_fw-la not_o do_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o loyalty_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n intellectual_a talent_n and_o particular_o the_o talon_n of_o understanding_n beyond_o other_o man_n the_o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la some_o be_v beyond_o other_o moral_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o particular_a momentous_a point_n relate_v to_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o disloyal_a divine_a and_o a_o disloyal_a lawyer_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v particular_o hear_v very_o ill_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n express_v in_o these_o oath_n sufficient_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o which_o with_o their_o native_a light_n do_v strike_v common_a understanding_n so_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o office_n ought_v to_o employ_v the_o meditation_n of_o all_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n and_o how_o low_a soever_o their_o talent_n lie_v they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o consilium_fw-la peritorum_fw-la as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o three_o lecture_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n obligation_n by_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o right_n which_o appear_v either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n legitimate_a whether_o define_v by_o the_o write_a law_n or_o in_o force_n through_o the_o long_a use_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v or_o may_v moral_o be_v know_v but_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o therefore_o as_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a the_o swearer_n be_v many_o time_n bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v moral_o know_v to_o he_o as_o sanderson_n word_n be_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o six_o conclusion_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o employ_v a_o great_a genius_n and_o penetrate_a understanding_n and_o wit_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v indissoluble_o bind_v to_o defend_v that_o right_n there_o be_v several_a explicatory_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n defend_v and_o its_o extent_n that_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o author_n that_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o ius_n protectitium_fw-la seu_fw-la defensorium_fw-la among_o who_o i_o account_v magerus_n de_fw-fr advocatiâ_fw-la armatâ_fw-la or_o of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n give_v by_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v instar_fw-la
his_o oration_n that_o est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o when_o he_o in_o his_o office_n render_v it_o to_o be_v inhonestum_fw-la injuriam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la propulsare_fw-la and_o when_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o when_o seneca_n can_v contemn_v the_o innocence_n as_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thereupon_o say_v quaâ—to_fw-la latiùs_fw-la officiorum_fw-la patet_fw-la quam_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_n multa_fw-la pietas_fw-la humanitas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fides_n exigunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la extra_fw-la publicas_fw-la tabulas_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o when_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v ennoble_v the_o moral_a office_n of_o christian_n by_o enjoin_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o practice_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v prevail_v on_o christian_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o compass_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o oath_n promise_v to_o defend_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v my_o 8_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o obligation_n thus_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n do_v clear_o arise_v from_o those_o oath_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o he_o or_o their_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v profess_v we_o know_v that_o juramentum_fw-la limitatè_fw-la praestitum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o limitation_n no_o if_n or_o and_o be_v in_o these_o oath_n and_o therefore_o that_o know_a rule_n of_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la must_v here_o take_v place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n sanderson_n in_o his_o four_o lecture_n say_v if_o two_o oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o promise_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o otherwise_o without_o mutual_a respect_n faith_n violate_v by_o the_o one_o absolve_v not_o the_o other_o obligation_n but_o each_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n for_o example_n a_o king_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n swear_v to_o administer_v his_o government_n righteous_o and_o according_a to_o law._n the_o subject_n at_o another_o time_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n swear_v allegiance_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o they_o be_v both_o bind_v faithful_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n if_o subject_n shall_v not_o perform_v their_o due_a obedience_n nor_o subject_n from_o they_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice._n mr._n nigh_o do_v therefore_o in_o a_o print_a treatise_n of_o his_o very_a well_o for_o this_o purpose_n cite_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o say_v that_o bishop_n bilson_n a_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n viz._n the_o oath_n as_o say_v the_o bishop_n express_v not_o king_n duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law._n and_o though_o some_o ill_a anti-papists_a have_v ridicule_v passive_a obedience_n after_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cautio_fw-la juratoria_fw-la against_o their_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n mr._n nigh_o do_v very_o particular_o in_o p._n 138_o of_o that_o book_n inveigh_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o say_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i._n e._n to_o resist_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o key_n or_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n uzza_fw-mi err_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n i_o have_v read_v a_o manuscript_n book_n of_o mr._n nigh_o call_v a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o where_o he_o assert_n throughout_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v profess_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o there_o do_v very_o rational_o inculcate_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n he_o do_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n and_o say_v that_o civil_a right_n and_o claim_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o intrinsic_n concern_v and_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n dominium_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la the_o just_a claim_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v upon_o account_n he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o may_v a_o subject_n be_v just_o banish_v imprison_a confiscate_v or_o ruin_v on_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o present_a establishment_n it_o be_v popery_n to_o deny_v allegiance_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o protection_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o ancestor_n frame_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v have_v no_o principle_n of_o popery_n therein_o favour_v by_o a_o side_n wind_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n ny_n sense_n must_v have_v happen_v have_v there_o be_v any_o distinguish_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o oath_n respect_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n tempt_v to_o strain_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o conscience_n by_o excessive_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o because_o mr._n ny_n judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o many_o of_o our_o religionary_a dissenter_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v under_o this_o consideration_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o write_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o worthy_a the_o writer_n great_a ability_n he_o have_v there_o put_v a_o question_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o endeavour_v to_o unfold_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n religion_n be_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o state._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o moment_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o our_o deliberation_n have_v its_o proportion_n as_o either_o under_o a_o absolute_a or_o respective_a consideration_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n in_o itself_o absolute_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o support_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o drug_n and_o plant_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n so_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o better_a part_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o in_o its_o respective_a consideration_n as_o to_o the_o family_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o community_n of_o man_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v other_z qualification_n and_o inducement_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o great_a concernment_n i_o further_o distinguish_v there_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v
same_o purpose_n that_o internal_a communion_n be_v due_a always_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v external_o in_o many_o thing_n whether_o opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v suspend_v more_o or_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o p._n 18_o assert_v that_o christian_a communion_n imply_v not_o a_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n hold_v good_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o while_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o rebaptisation_n as_o for_o any_o project_v universal_a unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v as_o impracticable_a as_o our_o level_a republican_n eqval_a division_n of_o land_n in_o the_o late_a time_n by_o their_o wild_a agrarian_a law_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o next_o child_n will_v necessary_o break_v that_o their_o model_n and_o the_o same_o fate_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o happen_v the_o same_o way_n to_o this_o model_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o next_o hour_n but_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o possible_a and_o our_o duty_n though_o without_o hope_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o religionary_a opinion_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a primate_n if_o then_o we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o have_v this_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o before_o describe_v how_o can_v we_o without_o horror_n think_v of_o the_o exclude_v any_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o same_o religionary_a notion_n that_o they_o do_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o exclude_v he_o from_o his_o birthright_n on_o such_o a_o account_n who_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o good_a success_n and_o condole_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ill_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o external_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o any_o church_n he_o be_v of_o in_o votis_fw-la in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n do_v any_o endeavour_n it_o who_o will_v by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o birthright_n on_o that_o account_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o papist_n of_o dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n as_o without_o the_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v he_o may_v endanger_v his_o withdraw_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a communion_n and_o though_o the_o honest_a heathen_a can_v tell_v we_o that_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la poena_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la quam_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o poena_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedere_fw-la delictum_fw-la and_o though_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o exit_fw-la quantitate_fw-la poenae_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quantitas_fw-la delicti_fw-la quia_fw-la poena_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la commensurabilis_fw-la delicto_fw-la yet_o attempt_v to_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n at_o all_o and_o when_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v none_o to_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o thought_n and_o idea_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o to_o a_o parochial_a one_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a primate_n for_o who_o august_n charity_n one_o christian_a world_n of_o religionary_a difference_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v about_o internal_a communion_n will_v i_o believe_v seem_v new_a doctrine_n and_o duras_n sermo_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n instead_o of_o be_v call_v true_a protestant_n this_o duty_n of_o internal_a communion_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o and_o if_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n abroad_o it_o must_v be_v operative_a as_o to_o those_o here_o at_o home_n he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v i_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v he_o love_v either_o his_o god_n or_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o sham-war_n among_o any_o protestant_n and_o papist_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lest_o off_o but_o they_o must_v honour_v the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o and_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v rob_v papist_n of_o their_o good_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v away_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n dispense_v to_o any_o papist_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 38._o say_v we_o account_v it_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o as_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o church_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v grammar_n or_o practice_v physic_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n between_o their_o error_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o and_o these_o thing_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o man_n on_o such_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n we_o think_v it_o be_v hard_a deal_n yea_o no_o less_o than_o a_o persecution_n suppose_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o point_n of_o church_n discipline_n must_v not_o this_o man_n have_v a_o place_n in_o a_o army_n therefore_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o valour_n and_o he_o understand_v what_o military_a discipline_n mean_v etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o then_o person_n of_o his_o principle_n to_o revere_a the_o heroical_a endowment_n of_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o do_v much_o preponderate_a as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o suppose_a orthodoxy_n in_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o mr._n nigh_o king_n james_n have_v great_a talent_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n to_o prove_v by_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o will_v not_o these_o latter_a endowment_n necessary_o prevent_v the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o hurt_v we_o by_o show_v himself_o such_o aim_n in_o his_o puritanismus_fw-la anglicanus_n give_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o puritan_n hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n viz._n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n do_v arrogate_v and_o exercise_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v exercise_v such_o power_n over_o a_o prince_n of_o these_o endowment_n and_o i_o may_v add_v have_v not_o many_o factious_a and_o republican_n nominal_a protestant_n here_o complete_v that_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n how_o many_o virtue_n must_v any_o indifferent_a man_n overlook_v in_o this_o pope_n who_o think_v he_o will_v outrage_v our_o civil_a government_n and_o how_o many_o vice_n must_v he_o wink_v at_o in_o such_o person_n who_o think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v decide_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o better_a son_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o do_v it_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o papist_n who_o say_n they_o will_v not_o take_v these_o oath_n and_o yet_o perform_v their_o natural_a allegiance_n be_v more_o loyal_a than_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o much_o a_o abhorrer_n as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n i_o shall_v yet_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o the_o moral_a office_n beforementioned_a out_o of_o ames_n not_o to_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o they_o on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o devotional_a book_n of_o some_o jesuit_n write_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o practic_n part_n of_o religion_n as_o any_o person_n of_o candour_n will_v think_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o real_a deep_a sense_n of_o all_o moral_a office_n lie_v warm_a at_o their_o heart_n i_o account_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v believe_v some_o of_o those_o tenet_n and_o as_o i_o once_o observe_v at_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o poor_a malefactor_n that_o his_o stomach_n
that_o i_o affirm_v therein_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o by_o our_o oath_n be_v so_o incomparable_o assert_v in_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reginaldus_n belnensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o france_n i_o shall_v refer_v any_o one_o to_o it_o as_o print_v in_o â—huanus_n the_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n and_o on_o a_o great_a occasion_n for_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o quiet_a reception_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n while_o a_o protestant_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v with_o such_o profound_a thought_n of_o loyalty_n and_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a learning_n refer_v both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o father_n and_o church_n history_n and_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o with_o such_o close_a and_o nervous_a argumentation_n to_o evince_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bulwark_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n i_o know_v of_o next_o to_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o because_o i_o think_v no_o serious_a christian_a who_o read_v â—t_a will_n ever_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n afterward_o to_o ridicule_n passive_a obedience_n or_o make_v ridiculous_a platform_n of_o conditional_a loyalty_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o translate_v and_o publish_v it_o moreover_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n one_o noble_a peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n wherein_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o proverbial_a english_a good_a nature_n shall_v in_o any_o man_n come_v short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o french_a civility_n and_o any_o protestant_n loyalty_n of_o a_o roman-catholic_n i_o mean_v that_o arch-bishop_n honour_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o even_o then_o vindicate_v he_o from_o heresy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n and_o prop_v up_o his_o honourable_a thought_n of_o his_o prince_n with_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o without_o pertinacy_n defend_v his_o opinion_n tho_o erroneous_a &c_n &c_n i_o think_v the_o hang_n up_o so_o great_a a_o picture_n in_o public_a view_n wherein_o that_o man_n of_o god_n do_v with_o such_o exquisite_a draught_n design_n and_o colour_n thus_o paint_v his_o prince_n character_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o loyalty_n to_o eternity_n may_v be_v various_o useful_a and_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o great_a colour_n in_o which_o can_v methinks_v but_o raise_v the_o little_a one_o of_o blush_n in_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o do_v with_o such_o foul_a and_o hard_a hand_n handle_v the_o religionary_a concernment_n of_o king_n who_o be_v nominal_a god_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o danger_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o subject_n and_o in_o prince_n i_o have_v mention_v it_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o any_o prince_n believe_v or_o practise_v what_o may_v favour_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n than_o of_o such_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o many_o erroneous_a religionary_a tenet_n which_o as_o hold_v by_o party_n among_o subject_n may_v cause_v general_a apprehension_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o which_o as_o hold_v by_o a_o prince_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o fear_v any_o ill_a or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v imbibe_n the_o dregs_o of_o those_o tenet_n as_o they_o discriminate_a discontent_a party_n as_o for_o example_n how_o can_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o a_o prince_n by_o believe_v that_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v hurt_v his_o own_o government_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n by_o â—eing_v a_o socinian_n â—ould_v hold_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o favour_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v approve_v of_o their_o teâ—ets_n of_o calumny_n and_o equivocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a of_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n or_o that_o any_o magistracy_n will_v permit_v some_o of_o their_o apology_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o guymenius_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o prince_n when_o suppose_a to_o err_v in_o opinion_n about_o religion_n from_o the_o measure_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o â—ellow_a subject_n so_o err_v error_n be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o subject_n be_v moral_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o king_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o publish_v they_o to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o apologise_v for_o their_o prince_n on_o all_o occasion_n than_o for_o their_o parent_n sâ—_n peter_n in_o that_o verse_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_a the_o brotherhood_n be_v mention_v subjoin_v a_o particular_a precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king._n we_o be_v never_o to_o think_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—nds_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o mist_n of_o error_n that_o may_v be_v in_o their_o head_n without_o think_v of_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o like_o a_o glory_n surround_v they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o usual_a concourse_n of_o providence_n do_v dissipate_v all_o danger_n from_o any_o error_n within_o they_o though_o in_o man_n belief_n who_o be_v subject_n religionary_a error_n be_v often_o complicate_v with_o irreligionary_a one_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o uppermost_a and_o appear_v above_o such_o latter_a error_n and_o suppress_v the_o fume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v to_o fear_v no_o more_o harm_n from_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n than_o from_o our_o guardian_n angel_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o great_a religionary_a speculation_n and_o be_v to_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o popish_a archbishop_n aforesaid_a in_o clear_v his_o prince_n though_o of_o another_o communion_n from_o pertinacy_n since_o such_o a_o moral_a defect_n be_v a_o humour_n of_o positiveness_n that_o of_o all_o man_n king_n be_v most_o natural_o free_v from_o and_o who_o become_a dissidence_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o wear_n away_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n in_o hear_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n and_o when_o ever_o passive_a obedience_n be_v call_v for_o by_o prince_n and_o must_v be_v ready_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v even_o then_o to_o strain_v our_o most_o improve_a thought_n to_o find_v a_o honourable_a interpretation_n of_o our_o prince_n action_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loyal_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a observation_n in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n a_o book_n that_o maimbourg_n in_o print_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a late_o publish_v by_o their_o party_n viz._n that_o their_o prince_n never_o make_v any_o great_a assault_n on_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o what_o cost_v their_o protestant_a subject_n dear_a this_o this_o be_v loyalty_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v make_v wanton_a supposition_n of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o sovereign_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n let_v those_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o exclude_v any_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o birthright_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o must_v pay_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o immediate_o on_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o according_o as_o by_o these_o oath_n we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o in_o these_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o
word_n in_o the_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sure_a rule_n that_o verba_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la choose_v to_o corroborate_v such_o my_o assertion_n by_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o my_o 9th_o and_o last_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n to_o bind_v the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v it_o need_v not_o be_v much_o dilate_v on_o that_o relation_n be_v minimae_fw-la entitatis_fw-la but_o maximae_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la and_o that_o liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la part_n &_o appendix_n parentum_fw-la not_o only_a fictione_n juris_fw-la but_o naturâ_fw-la &_o â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o design_v the_o obligation_n to_o arise_v thence_o the_o king_n have_v a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o natural_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o line_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o suitable_o to_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o surety_n of_o both_o his_o title_n and_o succession_n although_o it_o touch_v his_o only_a private_a cause_n we_o therefore_o reckon_v ourselves_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v and_o instant_n your_o highness_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o present_a surety_n of_o both_o you_o and_o of_o your_o most_o lawful_a succession_n and_o heir_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o government_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n cite_v alsted_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o likewise_o grotius_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o old_a athenian_a famous_a oath_n enjoin_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o polity_n namely_o of_o any_o private_a person_n kill_v any_o usurper_n or_o one_o who_o without_o a_o lawful_a title_n forcible_o invade_v the_o government_n the_o athenian_n have_v several_a oath_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o government_n and_o one_o be_v the_o jusjurandum_fw-la epheborum_fw-la which_o they_o take_v when_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la his_o noble_a commentary_n on_o the_o athenian_a law_n and_o part_n of_o which_o as_o render_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a be_v patriam_fw-la liberis_fw-la non_fw-la relinquam_fw-la in_o deteriore_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o meliore_fw-la statu_fw-la navigabo_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la eamque_fw-la colam_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la habenda_fw-la mihi_fw-la tradetur_fw-la parebo_fw-la legibus_fw-la quae_fw-la obtinent_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la leges_fw-la abrogare_fw-la velit_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la sciscente_fw-la minime_fw-la feram_fw-la vindicabo_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la solus_fw-la sive_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patria_fw-la sacra_fw-la colam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la pro_fw-la nutriciâ_fw-la terrâ_fw-la dimicabo_fw-la but_o this_o oath_n though_o famous_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o famous_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o of_o which_o the_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la there_o p._n 232_o 233._o and_o which_o begin_v with_o occidam_fw-la meâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manu_fw-la si_fw-la possim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la everterit_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ—_n eversâ_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o oath_n of_o so_o high_a and_o strange_a a_o nature_n be_v make_v short_o after_o the_o drive_v out_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n and_o the_o law_n make_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la evertat_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ_fw-la eversê_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gerat_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la hostess_fw-la esto_fw-la impunèque_fw-la occiditor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o secure_v their_o government_n forever_o from_o future_a usurpation_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a oath_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n here_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o gentle_a one_o and_o sufficient_o favour_v of_o the_o mansuetudo_fw-la evangelii_n and_o which_o oath_n however_o bind_v the_o loyal_a to_o defend_v the_o government_n with_o their_o life_n do_v yet_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n one_o of_o which_o be_v both_o by_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o sword._n but_o sir_n e._n coke_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n that_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n when_o the_o particular_a statute_n be_v make_v i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o the_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o act_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v make_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o many_o particular_a matter_n then_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n thought_n it_o appear_v worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n both_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n any_o who_o shall_v read_v de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n will_v find_v the_o various_a deep_a design_n there_o open_v that_o relate_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o potentate_n jealousy_n of_o the_o power_n that_o england_n will_v have_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o scotland_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o rightful_a succession_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o perhaps_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o amuse_v they_o than_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o put_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o mortality_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v show_v so_o much_o unwillingness_n sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o her_o successor_n and_o during_o the_o constrain_a altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la of_o the_o succession_n then_o here_o a_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o which_o make_v noise_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o letter_n mention_v and_o by_o which_o book_n the_o author_n intend_v that_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v especial_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o papal_a breves_fw-la that_o come_v here_o to_o obstruct_v the_o succession_n king_n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la i._n e._n bellarmin_n with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la p._n 47_o viz._n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n the_o 8_o not_o only_a king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o the_o confutation_n be_v thus_o viz._n if_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n do_v not_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o do_v include_v i_o why_o do_v garnet_n burn_v they_o why_o will_v he_o not_o reserve_v they_o that_o i_o may_v have_v see_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v more_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n and_o that_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 29._o refer_v to_o the_o two_o breves_fw-la which_o clemens_n octavus_n send_v to_o england_n immediate_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n debar_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n or_o any_o other_o that_o either_o will_v profess_v or_o any_o way_n tolerate_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n manifold_a vow_n and_o protestation_n simul_n &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la to_o divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n abroad_o profess_v such_o kindness_n and_o show_v such_o forwardness_n to_o advance_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n any_o one_o who_o read_v in_o de_fw-fr ossat_n the_o inclination_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o majesty_n be_v thus_o expose_v his_o vn-holyness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la be_v sufficient_o there_o explain_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n measure_n publish_v of_o they_o that_o great_a king_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
he_o our_o souâ—reign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v must_v necessary_o hinder_v any_o heir_n or_o successor_n forestalling_a the_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v before_o their_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o actual_a allegiance_n however_o swear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o future_a time_n our_o law-book_n of_o oath_n mention_n a_o long_a promissory_a oath_n make_v voluntary_o to_o harry_v the_o 6_o by_o 2_o arch-bishop_n 16_o bishop_n 3_o dukes_z 5_o earls_z 2_o viscount_n 14_o abbot_n 2_o prior_n and_o 7_o baron_n and_o but_o part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n i_o a._n b._n knowledge_n you_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n king_n henry_n 6._o to_o be_v my_o most_o redoubt_a and_o rightwise_o by_o succession_n bear_v to_o reign_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n whereupon_o i_o voluntary_o without_o coercion_n promise_n and_o oblige_v i_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o ligeance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o variance_n true_a faithful_a humble_a and_o obeisant_a subject_n and_o liege_n man_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o surety_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o person_n and_o benign_a princess_n margaret_z queen_n my_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o of_o she_o high_o most_o noble_a estate_n she_o be_v your_o wife_n and_o also_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n edward_n my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n your_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o noble_a estate_n and_o faithful_o true_o and_o obeysant_o etc._n etc._n first_o my_o allegiance_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n during_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n take_v you_o from_o this_o transitory_a life_n i_o bear_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o take_v and_o accept_v my_o say_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n edward_n your_o say_a first_o bear_v son_n for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o bear_v my_o true_a faith_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o as_o by_o nature_n bear_v for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o succession_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o default_n of_o his_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o other_o succession_n of_o your_o body_n lawful_o come_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v law_n and_o especial_o about_o oath_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v i_o account_v that_o those_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n have_v much_o better_a that_o multiloquious_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n regnant_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o plain_a and_o liquid_a word_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a prudence_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o what_o be_v make_v by_o humane_a art_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v by_o humane_a art_n elude_v and_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o art_n a_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o etc._n etc._n yet_o of_o which_o word_n a_o late_a lawyer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a grotius_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o seven_o signification_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o captious_a versatil_a wit_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n heir_n or_o most_o word_n into_o as_o many_o or_o more_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v further_a with_o deep_a precaution_n make_v to_o exterminate_v all_o cavil_v sense_n and_o calumnious_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la by_o that_o final_a clause_n which_o crown_v that_o oath_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o as_o i_o partly_o hint_v before_o amount_n to_o a_o oath_n viz._n and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v so_o help_v i_o god._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n alone_o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o tuldenus_fw-la the_o regius_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o louvain_n when_o writing_n de_fw-fr interpretatione_n juramenti_fw-la he_o say_v affirmatio_fw-la perfidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la additum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianam_fw-la alciat_fw-la in_o l._n 41._o c._n de_fw-fr transact_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o christian_a soever_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o birthright_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n a_o privilege_n so_o great_a that_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o man_n profaneness_n in_o despise_v their_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n by_o christianity_n i_o do_v as_o sincere_o promise_v to_o defend_v according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o mental_a reservation_n or_o the_o least_o cavil_v capricious_a or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n as_o i_o value_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o christianity_n have_v ennoble_v humane_a nature_n with_o in_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v and_o of_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v all_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o i_o and_o interpret_v with_o not_o only_o a_o plain_a but_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o and_o fair_o and_o with_o the_o exuberant_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o transcend_v the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a morality_n perform_v my_o promissory_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v not_o without_o horror_n observe_v namely_o that_o some_o disloyal_a author_n have_v presume_v in_o print_n to_o pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o bind_v any_o else_o or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o oath_n and_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o find_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v league_n with_o idolater_n and_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v mutual_a faith_n confirm_v with_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o a_o oath_n promissory_a to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v much_o more_o lawful_a and_o i_o may_v urge_v that_o the_o jewish_a king_n though_o often_o idolatrous_a yet_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obedience_n pay_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o irreligion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o shall_v without_o offend_v the_o church_n i_o hold_v external_n communion_n with_o venture_v to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o my_o measure_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o of_o its_o great_a ornament_n dr._n hammond_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o likewise_o bishop_n gunning_n have_v do_v in_o free_v many_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n innumerable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o many_o person_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o particular_o on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n culâ—â—_n latriae_fw-la and_o on_o such_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n determine_v the_o
antiochus_n or_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v under_o a_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n or_o julian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o end_n of_o this_o fury_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v any_o loyal_a roman_a catholic_n if_o a_o clergy_n that_o can_v console_n such_o lachrymist_n and_o preach_v loyalty_n to_o they_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n appear_v thus_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n viz._n regal_a power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o predecessor_n st._n peter_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o republican_n and_o seditious_a assertion_n in_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o any_o asserter_n thereof_o will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o loyal_a populace_n be_v think_v to_o merit_v what_o the_o jew_n or_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v now_o partly_o so_o fear_v of_o the_o popular_a displeasure_n and_o be_v think_v absurd_a say_v that_o the_o english_a monarchy_n be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n election_n just_a as_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a loyal_a sermon_n make_v express_o of_o loyalty_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a introduction_n or_o preface_n wherein_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o acquaint_v any_o reader_n with_o any_o valuable_a point_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o exchange_n in_o the_o portico_n or_o in_o the_o house_n i_o be_o necessary_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o inadvertence_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la employ_v in_o write_v somewhat_o of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o press_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v several_a mistake_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o its_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o p._n 39_o that_o creswel_o a_o jesuite_n write_v for_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n when_o parson_n write_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o chricton_n a_o jesuite_n then_o do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n relate_v it_o and_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v that_o chricton_n write_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o his_o book_n appear_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o go_v off_o it_o since_o so_o necessary_a a_o counterpoison_v to_o parson_n his_o book_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o library_n some_o little_a omission_n and_o error_n about_o letter_n and_o point_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o grossness_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o some_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v amend_v with_o the_o pen._n moreover_o i_o be_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o any_o one_o write_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o same_o person_n speak_v i_o do_v thereby_o justify_v the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v in_o not_o polish_n any_o notion_n or_o deliver_v they_o out_o with_o the_o care_n employ_v on_o curious_a picture_n and_o that_o require_v twice_o or_o thrice_o sit_v and_o in_o use_v that_o colour_n of_o word_n and_o such_o bold_a careless_a touch_v as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o finish_n up_o any_o piece_n at_o once_o and_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o discourse_n necessary_o imply_v and_o in_o sometime_o use_v significant_a expression_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o language_n for_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o common_a conversation_n with_o those_o who_o understand_v those_o language_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o have_v exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o nice_a weigh_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n that_o a_o profess_a history_n or_o discourse_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n will_v have_v require_v and_o the_o same_o excuse_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o style_n of_o this_o preface_n if_o the_o date_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v not_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o sheet_n be_v there_o insert_v a_o late_a one_o have_v be_v assign_v it_o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o â—â—nti_fw-la on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o have_v that_o sheet_n reprint_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a in_o my_o review_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n curiosity_n with_o somewhat_o more_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n and_o which_o in_o p._n 92_o i_o mention_v as_o not_o adequate_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o 50000_o regulars_n by_o my_o not_o consider_v how_o plentiful_o it_o be_v support_v by_o oblation_n of_o various_a kind_n and_o other_o way_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o enumerate_v in_o p._n 1._o i_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v st._n austin_n who_o say_v credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la and_o have_v since_o think_v it_o be_v tertullian_n i_o care_v not_o who_o say_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v not_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 13_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n as_o invent_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o wherein_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o confirmation_n from_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o its_o sound_n by_o ignatius_n there_o be_v other_o omission_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o press_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o errata_fw-la for_o without_o his_o consult_v which_o i_o be_o not_o accountable_a for_o they_o i_o be_o far_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o preface_n that_o i_o need_v not_o apologise_v for_o and_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v a_o act_n of_o common_a justice_n namely_o in_o celebrate_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o morality_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n that_o be_v signalise_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v almighty_a god_n can_v make_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n convey_v health_n to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v preserve_v any_o person_n in_o it_o from_o its_o mortal_a contagion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o concern_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o right_n i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o after_o that_o credit_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n begin_v to_o die_v that_o depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n several_a person_n attempt_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o it_o by_o their_o renew_a impotent_a calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o bound_n 8_o o_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1683_o call_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n or_o a_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o notorious_a life_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_n the_o 11_o etc._n etc._n write_a by_o a_o eminent_a pen_n to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o almost_o forget_a plot_n against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n what_o author_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o eminent_a pen_n i_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n conclude_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o t._n o._n the_o vain_a author_n have_v throughout_o his_o book_n ridiculous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o immorality_n and_o scandal_n and_o of_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o indulgence_n and_o of_o favour_v the_o loose_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o contrive_v the_o popish_a plot_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o concert_n with_o the_o jesuit_n conclude_v by_o say_v in_o p._n 133._o this_o pope_n have_v great_a hope_n of_o reentry_n into_o england_n by_o his_o hopeful_a plot_n hereupon_o cottington_n be_v bone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v bury_v here_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o for_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o martyrocracy_n when_o the_o plot_n come_v to_o be_v staruminate_v by_o cottington_n bone_n and_o the_o pretend_a immorality_n of_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o severe_a virtue_n as_o this_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o testimony_n against_o some_o man_n as_o popish_a ruffian_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o childish_a artifice_n of_o
reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n their_o number_n decrease_v fast_o in_o many_o active_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n than_o they_o increase_v in_o any_o lazy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v doctor_n bate_v the_o physician_n say_v in_o p._n 39_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v not_o 24000_o papist_n convict_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o not_o convict_v to_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convict_a yet_o will_v such_o their_o number_n appear_v considerable_o dwindle_v from_o what_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n before_o in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v not_o happen_v one_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o convacation_n of_o 1640_o as_o ill_o as_o that_o convocation_n hear_v among_o many_o i_o mean_v the_o three_o canon_n will_v have_v effect_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o suppress_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n popery_n do_v again_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n as_o if_o its_o redemption_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n then_o with_o great_a conduct_n and_o skill_n do_v lead_v up_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o confront_v its_o growth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v find_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v in_o late_a day_n so_o fill_v our_o mouth_n use_v in_o any_o author_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o committee_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n or_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n have_v not_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n any_o mean_n or_o expedient_a so_o likely_a to_o make_v popery_n have_v do_v grow_v here_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a scheme_n for_o that_o purpose_n draw_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o vigour_n execute_v will_v make_v our_o fear_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n either_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o number_n that_o since_o that_o restoration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n a_o conjuncture_n happen_v that_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n of_o popery_n here_o fruitful_a of_o number_n none_o will_v deny_v who_o consider_v how_o all_o our_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o late_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n against_o it_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n among_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o many_o there_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o veer_v towards_o popery_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o have_v for_o several_a precedent_n year_n repair_v thither_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n we_o have_v a_o remark_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a statesman_n and_o noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o judicious_a animadversion_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673_o on_o cressy_n cressy_n s_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_a they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n write_v to_o i_o for_o news_n after_o one_o of_o their_o session_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr._n seymour_n open_v according_o to_o the_o customary_a manner_n in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bill_n then_o ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o sharp_a one_o that_o will_v forever_o here_o cut_v popery_n to_o the_o quick_a viz._n and_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o bill_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o own_o petulant_a insolence_n the_o word_n petulant_a be_v very_o significant_a and_o import_v saucy_a malepert_a impudent_a reproachful_a ready_a to_o do_v wrong_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o great_a observe_a person_n will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n without_o just_a occasion_n it_o seem_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o next_o session_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n october_n 31._o 1673._o have_v this_o clause_n that_o for_o another_o age_n at_o the_o least_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n november_n the_o 3_o d_o 1673._o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v these_o word_n who_o number_n and_o insolence_n be_v great_o of_o late_a increase_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n for_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o all_o dissenter_n chief_o the_o popish_a one_o have_v sascinated_a so_o many_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o number_n to_o cause_v that_o great_a enquiry_n into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n by_o the_o very_a enquiry_n to_o strip_v the_o papist_n of_o many_o of_o their_o value_a number_n for_o the_o very_a next_o observation_n to_o that_o i_o before_o mention_v be_v this_o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n venture_v to_o say_v p._n 112._o david_n ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerat_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n perhaps_o do_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o plague_n from_o god_n but_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o noble_a and_o profound_a statesman_n do_v abate_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o pragmatical_a insolence_n and_o too_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o so_o epidemical_a among_o protestant_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n console_n we_o as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n viz._n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o number_v of_o people_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n infect_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n with_o destructive_a opinion_n and_o the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o a_o public_a minister_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o he_o a_o lethargy_n that_o will_v be_v as_o penal_a as_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o useful_a undertake_n of_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o very_a great_a ability_n and_o vigilance_n for_o the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o
can_v not_o have_v be_v conduct_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o private_a person_n the_o book_n call_v popery_n absolute_o destructive_a to_o monarchy_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o show_n the_o danger_n of_o ordinary_a magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o particular_a parish_n by_o instance_a p._n 115._o how_o when_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v first_o call_v justice_n howard_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o recusant_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o westminster_n to_o prevent_v which_o mr._n john_n james_n a_o zealous_a popist_n stab_v the_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o sir_n george_n wharton_n in_o his_o gesta_fw-la britannorum_fw-la say_v anno_fw-la 1640._o november_n 21._o justice_n howard_n assault_v and_o stab_v in_o westminster-hall_n it_o seem_v that_o justice_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n godfrey_n find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n and_o so_o have_v that_o noble_a earl_n do_v i_o believe_v by_o some_o papist_n murder_v his_o reputation_n and_o sham_v the_o blood_n of_o godfrey_n on_o he_o in_o vallanous_a pamphlet_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v that_o 32000_o be_v disperse_v in_o one_o week_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v at_o a_o honourable_a committee_n that_o no_o inconsiderable_a quantity_n of_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o cely_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o time_n that_o be_v take_v for_o discover_v the_o number_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o other_o dissenter_n be_v most_o proper_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n visit_v they_o as_o with_o a_o sunshine_n after_o the_o rain_n invite_v they_o out_o of_o their_o recess_n to_o appear_v abroad_o visible_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o essay_n the_o number_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o proper_a time_n for_o that_o his_o affect_a curiosity_n will_v be_v after_o the_o rain_n make_v the_o earth_n soft_a and_o the_o sun_n then_o warm_v it_o have_v invite_v those_o animal_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o lie_v within_o a_o few_o foot_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o above_o reason_n be_v the_o investigation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n most_o proper_o time_v i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v near_o the_o matter_n retain_v with_o truth_n and_o that_o their_o number_n be_v still_o wane_v and_o will_v be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o but_o in_o some_o accidental_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n a_o late_a author_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o in_o england_n in_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o past_o 250_o family_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o 12_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v quit_v the_o profession_n of_o popery_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v as_o some_o considerate_a papist_n have_v do_v that_o the_o number_n here_o of_o secret_n papist_n and_o who_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o profess_a one_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v so_o much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v in_o former_a estimate_n the_o number_n of_o secret_n papist_n cast_v into_o that_o of_o the_o know_a one_o will_n perhaps_o signify_v little_a more_o than_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o number_n that_o do_v somewhat_o increase_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o their_o petulant_a insolence_n that_o go_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n as_o the_o purple_n smallpox_n and_o other_o malignant_a disease_n forerun_v the_o plague_n do_v sensible_o and_o sudden_o decay_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n that_o the_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n and_o its_o act_n of_o the_o test_n make_v just_a as_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o plague_n do_v by_o sudden_a jump_v start_v back_o in_o a_o very_a few_o day_n time_n from_o vast_a number_n to_o very_o small_a one_o insomuch_o that_o present_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plot_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n aforesaid_a prudence_n have_v make_v as_o thence_o to_o raise_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v design_v a_o plot_n to_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n once_o pass_v the_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o charm_n and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n do_v it_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o old_a age_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_o treat_v as_o guest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o they_o do_v resemble_o too_o look_n big_a upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o numâ—eâ—s_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o the_o compendium_n print_v anno_fw-la 1679_o tell_v we_o à _fw-fr propos_fw-fr p._n 85_o that_o there_o be_v not_o 50000_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n and_o admit_v the_o total_a of_o such_o to_o be_v double_v on_o the_o account_n of_o papist_n below_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o a_o account_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n about_o as_o many_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o above_o it_o and_o with_o the_o make_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o fuller_n equal_a to_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n throughout_o england_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v probable_o near_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n have_v estimate_v that_o their_o number_n do_v considerable_o decrease_v after_o the_o fermentation_n in_o people_n mind_n relate_v to_o religion_n follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o after_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o papist_n thereby_o occasion_v a_o convince_a argument_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n coleman_n the_o which_o do_v confute_v several_a impâ—tations_n of_o it_o in_o mr._n marvel_n growth_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o king_n minister_n better_a than_o any_o apology_n can_v have_v do_v and_o have_v enable_v fame_n to_o trumpet_v they_o forth_o to_o posterity_n as_o confessor_n who_o envy_n here_o whisper_v to_o be_v traditor_n and_o let_v the_o present_a age_n see_v that_o their_o allege_a close_v with_o popery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contend_a wrestler_n and_o not_o of_o friendly_a embracer_n and_o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o many_o dependent_n and_o follower_n those_o minister_n have_v and_o the_o candidate_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o expectant_n of_o office_n thereby_o be_v then_o enemy_n to_o all_o implicit_a faith_n but_o only_o for_o what_o they_o think_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o chief_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o le_fw-fr cheese_n of_o september_n 29_o 1675_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n lord_n keeper_n and_o duke_n of_o lauderdale_n be_v become_v as_o fierce_a apostle_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o protestant_a religion_n and_o against_o popery_n as_o ever_o my_o lord_n arlington_n be_v before_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o issue_v out_o those_o severe_a order_n and_o proclamation_n against_o catholic_n which_o come_v out_o in_o february_n last_o by_o which_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extirpate_v all_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o internuntio_fw-la of_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o 5_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v a_o proclamation_n last_o wednesday_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o at_o the_o house_n of_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o popish_a college_n to_o prosecute_v all_o person_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o